CERTAIN WORKS of chirurgery, newly compiled and published by Thomas Gale, Master in chirurgery.  
printed at London by Roland Hall.   

The contents.  

1. An Institution of chirurgery. lib. i.  
2. An Enchiridion containing the cure of wounds, fractures, and dislocations. lib. iiii.  
3 An excellent treatise of the wound made with gonneshote, in which is confuted the gross opinion of Io. Vi go, Brunswick, Alfonsus Ferrius, and others. lib. i.  
4. An antidotary containing the principal and secret medicines, used in the art of chirurgery. lib. i.    

To the right honourable the Lord ROBERT DUDDELEY Master of the Queen's majesties horse, Knight of the noble order, one of the most honourable privy counsel, and his singular good Lord and Master. etc.  
IF that be true (right honourable) which not only Aristippus the Philosopher, but all other do confess, that those things are to be taught, practised and maintained, which in a common weal are most profitable & necessary: Then I may boldly without just cause of reprehension affirm that Physic is not the least, but one of the principal to be taught, practised, and had in honour and price. And because I will not further wade then my profession extendeth, I shall only touch the third part therapeutic called with us chirurgery. This part whether for the antiquity, as the most ancient part of Physic: or for the necessity and utilie of it I should most commend, I can not easily judge. But if we shall believe Cornelius Celsus, or the old writers, we must of force confess it to be more ancient, than the other two. For before the time of the Trojan wars, Chiron Centaurus, and Telyphus were of great renome, and fame, because they had first found the art to cure certain virulent & malign ulcers (which afterward according to the names of Chiron and Telyphus) were called Chironia & Telyphea ulcera. In the time of the Troyans' mortal war, Podalirius and Machaon, being under Agamemnon, did marvelously profit the soldiers in curing their wounds, taking out of Darts and things in them fixed, and applying healthful plasters and medicines to the wounded parts. What necessity is of chirurgery, or how much commodity and profit by it ensueth, let them answer, which are by the benefit of this art delivered from pain, preserved from loss & mutilation of members, & defended from death itself? But here I hold back my pen in further commending chirurgery, lest it might justly be answered of your Lordship to me as was to the Sophiste, who resiting a whole book written in praise and honour of Hercules, said, who despiseth Hercules? So in like sort, your Honour might answer, who despiseth chirurgery? In deed my good Lord, none despiseth it which are reasonable, and fewer enemies it should have, if the Professors themselves (in this our miserable time) were less greedy of money, and more diligent to learn their art. And although the malice of other make me hear to to hold my peace: yet if I may crave your Lordship's supportation in so virtuous an enterprise, I shall not cease to set out some of the parts of chirurgery: that thereby the young and studious Surgians may be made the abler both to know, and also to exercise their art. And therefore I have made a book entitled the Institution of a Chirurgeon: then I show them a methodical practice to cure wounds, fractures, and dislocations, in my book called an Enchiridion of chirurgery. And for that I hear that many Surgians want knowledge of curing wounds made with gun-shot (being now at Newhaven, under the right honourable L. Ambrose Earl of Warwick, your honours most dear brother) I for their aid have also compiled a treatise containing the perfect cure of gun-shot. In which also I confute the errors of divers touching this question: whether the wound made with gun-shot is venomous? last of all because the young men for want of time have not judgement sufficient, either to choose out the best & most convenient medicines, or else to compound new: I have made mine antidotary, containing the principal and secret medicines used in chirurgery. In which I do not only set out such as the best writers maketh mention of, and I by long experience have found profitable: but also I do open divers new, and to other yet unknown of myself invented. beseeching most humbly your lordship, to take these books (the first fruits of my labours) into your noble protection, and defend both them and me the Author from the malice of busy detractors. And I shall not only haste other books, which I have by me unfinished, but also as my duty requireth, pray unto the almighty for your lordships long life, perfit health, and daily increase in honour. At my poor house in London, the sixetenth day of july. 1563.  
Your honours most humble and obedient servant Thomas Gale. Chirurgeon   

W. Cunyngham Doctor in Physic unto his approved friend Thomas Gale, Master in chirurgery, salutations.  
WHy cease you master Gale? what keepeth back the publishing of your iiij. books, which with so great travail, and perfit skill you have so happily finished? Doth fear of Sycophants and detracting tongues astoyne you? Or the mistrust of severe judgement at the learned, keep back your honest attempt? Let these be no impediments I shall desire you, but banish fear, and put from you mistrust. And as touching the malevolent detractors, it either needeth not, or helpeth not to stand of them in dread. Ape's will ever have apish properties, with mocking, mowing, & grinning at every person do what you can. I myself have somewhat tasted of their courtesy, and therefore can better utter their nature unto you. They be such as for the more part are ignorant themselves, or if they bear the face of learning, yet be they arrogant & loiter in idleness: & therefore to maintain their name, do carp and reprehend other men's good labours, thinking thereby among the rude multitude to get them more fame and honour. These have not so much hindered me with their serpentine tongues, as made me among the wise and learned, of greater estimation. For although it be a common saying, yet is it most true, VIRESCIT WLNERE VIRTUS. But will you eschew their sting and poison? Be idle then, loiter, regard neither your duty to God, nor yet to your country. this must of force be your shift, which how honest it is, be you the judge yourself. But you will say peradventure, you are armed against this sort sufficiently not regarding their for'rs: and yet you dread the censure, and judgement of the grave and learned. surely these you need least of all other to fear. For like as Apes can do nothing but apishely: so will the learned do nothing but learnedly, discreetly, and with great advisement. They consider by their own travails, that it is no trifling, but great pains to write in any art or science. And when they read other men's labours, and find perhaps some errors, they reject not the work, they deface not the author, but think with themselves HOMINIS EST ERRARE. And if the errors be such as are thought not tolerable, they will not currishely check: but courteously admonish, or else with their pen speedily amend it. Seeing therefore that chattering lays may not prevail against you: and that I have (as I suppose) delivered you of the mistrust you had in the learned: defer no longer time, nor make no moor delays. But since your country crave it, your approved friends earnestly look for it, and your duty to both these require it: Keep these books no longer in darkness, but let them taste of light. And as touching your request in your letters sent to me, to peruse & read your copies, to alter, change and add as I should think good, I have some what satisfied your expectation herein. And first I see your great diligence in reading your authors in chirurgery, as Brunus, Theodoricus, Rolandus, Launfrancus, Rogerus, Bartalpalia, Guido de Cauliaco Wilhelmus jer. Brunsswike, Vigo and other. And do also consider what pain & great difficulty it was, to collect so perfit works, out of so imperfect authors. I speak it not to their dispraise, they were in the time of ignorance. But in my simple judgement, if the following of Galene, Auicene, Mesue, and others, of whom in your books you make so often mention had not stayed you, and your long experience conducted you, you should of force have fallen into the huge pit of cloudy & most gross errors. Among which these following are not the greatest, but yet not sufferable in any case. For what man is so mad knowing the nerves to be the cause of feeling, will in wounds of the nerves bid stitch the same? who is so bold in great wounds in which there is fixed splentes, shot, arrow heads, and such like, to give the Patient sleep drinks as they call them? who is so rude in wounds with gun-shot made thorough a member, as to draw an hearing rope through the wound? Or what ignorance appeareth in them all, in confounding the names of diseases and miscalling of simples? Doth not Guido the best of these authors rehearsed, call oedema, undimia? Erysipelas, hirisipela? scirrhus, scliros? and that which I most marvel at, that he calleth estiomenon (which is herpes exedens) mortem et dissipationem membri, and he interpreteth estiomenon, quasi hominis hostem. How far from the matter it is, and how ridiculous an interpretation, let the learned judge. I loath to write them, & repent the lost time in reading them. But these for a taste I offer, whereby gentle reader thou mayst the better judge & esteem the labours of the author our contryman. Who for his countries sake have spared no time to travail, nor regarded his great expense. Yea & that which is more, not his feebled old corpse which is very unapt to take so great a thing in hand. This for my part I dare boldly affirm, that never in English was so perfit works in chirurgery set out: and I dow whether in any other tongue there be in all points any work extant in chirurgery which with these may be compared. For if we shall look first of his institution in chirurgery, how pithylye plainly & compendiously doth he set out the hole body of the art, showing the definitions, divisions & also apt names of tumours against nature, wounds, ulcers, fractures, dislocations, and other like? How diligently instructeth he the student in Chirurgery first in the theoric and then in the practic part? Then the student being thus trained up & now made apt to practise, he sendeth him to his Enchiridion in which is set out the method of curing wounds both in the similer and instrumental parts, and also such apt medicines as are for them conveninent. He doth moreover show the cure of such accidents as do often chance to wounds. Last, he doth open the curing of fractures and dislocations. Furthermore he hath finished a treatise of curing wounds made with gun-shot, in which learnedly he doth confute the long received error that hath been maintained for truth, how that such wounds should be venomous. How pleasant this argument is, & also profitable, I refer it to thy judgement (gentle reader) mistrusting nothing, but when you shall way his arguments, with theirs of the contrary part, you will be wholly of mine opinion. And yet this good Gale stayeth not here, nor is fatigate and wearied with these great pains: but hath also finished a golden work, which he calleth his antidotary: in which, is comprehended the treasures of chirurgery. There shall the Chirurgeon having need of medicines which do repel, attract, resolve, mollify, suppurate, mundify, incarnate, conglutinate, cicatrize (and what is else requisite to be used in the art) find abundance, aswell of those which are called simple, as also of them which because they stand in the mixture of divers simples, are named compound. There shall he also with small pain, & great gain receive in one hour, that which in forty years travail with no small expense, this Gale hath invented and found out. These books are now perfectly finished. He hath moreover in his hands divers other works (as I hear) unfinished, as a book entitled a compendious Method of healing tumors against nature: another, of the true and perfit cure of all kind of ulcers. Also a new translation of Guido de Cauliaco, with certain brief commentaries upon the same. Besides these: there be other, whose titles I do not know. Therefore that these may also come to thy use, I shall require thee to show a grateful heart, and thankfully receive that, which he hath with pain finished, and is freely without reward offered. But being delighted with the arguments of these books, I am digressed from answering the other part of your letter Master Gale. You required me, that since I was so earnest with you for the publishing of your books: that I would write somewhat in the praise & commendation of chirurgery. Which thing in mine opinion were superfluous, when that there can be no greater praise than is written in your works considering that through the benefit of this art the woundid is made hole, the broken bones united, the joints being out of their natural feat, reducid into their proper places, the hough and painful tumores expelled, & the virulent & malign ulcers (which doth eat and devour the members of man no less than moths do clothes, & fire that is put to it) are vanquished and overcome. Be not these great benefits? and such as needeth not the commendation of other? But yet if these will not satisfy you, at the next setting out of other of your labours if this my weak body may recover strength (I) will to my power satisfy your expectation. In the mean time: I bid you well to far, & remember your white hears are messengers to admonish you that you must leave this world, & repair to the heavenly Chirurgeon Christ. And therefore hast you for the time that remaineth, & finish those works which you have in your hands. Again far you well: and love your Cunyngham as you have begun.  
At my house in London the .28. of May 1563.   

Tho. Gale Chirurgeon, to the Friendly reader's Salutations in Christ jesus, etc.  
IT was not without great skill & knowledge, that the wise & learned Grecians did call man by the name of Microcosmos, which is as much to say with us, as the lesser world. for the greater world (in Greek, cosmos) doth consist of the heavenly, & elementary region. And the lesser world (being man) doth under God, reule & govern what so ever is them contained. & applieth them to his use and profit, & if we shall begin first, with that most marvelous hand work of God, I mean the beautiful heavens, so wonderfully adorned & decked with most comfortable lights: what else shall we judge, but that he ruleth them, when being placed so far from them distant, doth diligently & truly note & observe, not only their motions, ascensions, dissensions, progressions, retrogradations, stations, deviations, declinations, conjunctions, & sundry configurations: but also marketh what mutations, alterations, & effects, they cause in the elementary region, whereby he is taught to take that which may be to his profit & gain: & eschew, or else mitigate and equally bear, what is thereto contrary. and here of it came to pass, that the great Astrotagian, Claudius Ptolomaeus durst boldly affirm that 
The wise, by Prudence and good skill.  
Shall rule the stars to serve his will.   
Yea, & the wise Philosophers and poets, which did deeply, and with no small judgement behold the figure and shape of man: how he only among all living creatures looked upward to the heavens, they did constantly affirm, that only for that cause he had given to him such countenance, and that right eloquently the Poet sitteth out in these few verses.  
Pronaquè cum spectant animalia caetera quaequè  
Os homini sublime dedit, caelúmque videre  
jussit, & erectos ad Sydera tollere vultus.  
Where all things that do breath,  
Do on th'earth their looks cast:  
God when man he did make  
gave him so great a grace:  
On Son, Moon, and eke Sterrys.  
That he his eyes might fast:  
Also to vein the sky.  
And that with upright face.  
And here by the way I gather, that this countenance was not given man only to gape, gaze, stare, & toot an the heavens: but wisely to consider the wonderful form & frame hereof, how incessantly it turneth, & moveth about the centre of the earth. & that the heavens are as fresh & lusty at this present to fulfil their course, as at their first creation. and that he by considering them, might confess that there is a God, who ruleth them, & hath made them to his use & profit. but let that past & cume we unto the elementary region. What thing is there in contained which he governeth not, and taketh of them profit. the winds he gathereth in a small compass, & by the force of them, he romneth & walketh on the hough Seas as on the land. The fishes in the great deeps he bringeth to his hands. the fowls of the air for all there swyfnes of wings, he getteth for his prey. Yea he subdueth one foul, & teacheth it to bring divers others unto him. Example of the hawk, & the partridge. such is the divine wisdom, & great pour given to this little world, man, what? doth he not subdue the most strong & fierce beasts, & over run those that are most swift? the horse being a courageous & proud beast, for all his strength, swiftness, and force in his hovys, doth he not bridle and tame, and rideth on him like an Emperor & governor? The mighty Lion for all his strength, is made captive & subject. the heart, and hare, for all there swyfnes, he overtaketh. and to conclude, what beast is it whom man hath not, or can not bring in subjection? What say you to the venomous serpents, scorpions, toads, and such as are poison to humane nature, which man doth not only vanquish: but of them maketh healthful medicines to expel grievous infirmities. I omit for brevity, the innumerable trees, plants, fruits, herbs, roots, gums stows, metals, and earths, whose secret natures he hath found out, whose virtues he hath tried, & whose substance he doth rightly use for his commodity & wealth. What arts hath he invented, what scienciens found, and mysteries set out? so that of right as I suppose, I may call man microcosmos, and the lesser world. But me think I hear one demand, to what end is this long tale of man set out. Forsooth that you may riply and duly consider what a noble and excellent substance man is of, who is the subject and matter on which the Physician and Chirurgeon do work. but as touching the Physician I have nothing to say, and therefore of the Chirurgeon I purpose somewhat to utter. both to warn this microcosmos man, of those who under the name of Chirurgeons be nothing else but open murderers, and also to deface these rude Emperikes, and to prick fowarde the right Chirurgeon. and that you may the easilier conceive that which I go about, it behoveth you to know, that chirurgery is most hard and difficulty to attain unto, and is also a long art, and requireth long time in learning, and also exercising: as both the princes of Physic Hypocrates & Galen do testify: and all wise men do also confess. for how can it be but difficil and long, when the Chirurgeon must consider so many divers temperatures of men, and hid and secret effects, and properties of nature in them grafted. Wherefore doth one love pork, an other hateth it as poison. some abhor cheese, some fruit, & other some wine? Wherefore doth one concoct and digest meat most hard to concoct: an other is not able with out long time to digest the easiest and lightest meats? Wherefore is one by drinking of wine made lose bodied, and soluble: where an other man can not have that benefit, no not with strong & vehement laxatives? furthermore, Chirurgirie for the greater part consisteth in right use of profitable experiments: which require both long time in the finding of them out, & also in obtaining there right use. & lest you may object that one may receive experiments of other that are learned, & so easily obtain the art: I must say that the right use can not so easily be obtained. for to that, is required that both the Chirurgeon himself be learned & wise: and furthermore that he seeth other Chirurgeons of long experience work, & put those experimented medicines in other right use. This also maketh the art longer, for that there spring new infirmities in our days unknown to them before our time. What say you to Chamaeleontiasis, vulgarly named morbus gallicus? Who ever have written of the nature cause, & accidents of it? which is the occasion that so many miserably have died, & daily perish of it: & those that have received health, have been so small a numbered. again the art is longer to us English men, then to other, when as we are first constrained to learn the latin tongue before we can attain the minds of those who wright of chirurgery. there be divers other things which also maketh the art long: which for that I will not be tedious, I commit to thy discretion to consider. Now this I conclude, if the subject of chirurgery be so noble and excellent a creature: the art must also be noble & excellent, which teacheth to work on it. if the art be excellent, than it followeth that it is difficult and hard. again, if it be long: than it requireth a long time in the obtaining thereof, if then that the subject of Chirurgiry be so noble, the art so excellent & difficile: & so long a time required in the getting thereof: thou mayst easily judge that the rabble of these rude Emperikes (and dross of the earth which when they can not otherwise live chop strayst ways in to the art of chirurgery) be no Chirurgeons: but manquillers, murderers, and robbers of the people: such are some hosiers, tailors, fletchers, minstrels, souters, horsheches, jugglers, wiches, sorceress, bands, & a rabble of that sect: which would by laws be driven from so divine an art, the exercise of which for want of knowledge, bringeth some time loss of member, some time of life, and some time both of limb & life. Wherefore I do admonish the friendly reader, what so ever thou art, that hast need of chirurgery, not to trust every runagate, & him that called himself a Chirurgeon: but consider whether he be learned or not, demand of him some questions of his art (which if thou canst not do of thyself, thou shall find divers in my book entitled, the Institution of a Chirurgeon) which if he answereth them thou mayst be the boulder to commit thyself to to him. otherwise trust him not, though he saith he have cured an hundred of that infirmity. for experimentum fallax, experiments are deceivable. now seeing by these few lives, you may conjecture what a divine and excellent art chirurgery is, and how thou mayst discern and know the right Chirurgeon from the murdering and bursserly Empiric, I think it good in few words to set out unto thee, what caused me to publish these few and simple labours of mine. There were two things which moved and stirred me hereto (loving reader) the first was the discharge of my talon toward God, and duty to my native country: the second was to help my Brethren Chirurgeons who although they are desirous to attain their art, yet both because it is so long, and not set out in our usual language, they are frustrate of their desire, and the comonwelth unfurnished of men of this profession. wherefore musing long with myself, what part of the art I might best set out, as most necessary for them, and most speedily to attain the art: I found none more convenient than first to wright an institution of a Chirurgeon, in which he might learn the theoric part and principles of the art: which when as I had finished and brought to an end: I did not think good there to stay, but thought also it a necessary thing to compile form treatise, comprehending the practice of some parts of the art. Wherefore I did set pen to paper, & wrote an Enchiridion of chirurgery, containing the method and way to cure wounds, both in similer and instrumental parts, and eke fractures and luxations, with a new way, of staunching flux of blood with out cauterizen irons by a powder divisyd by master Perpoint & me, when as any member is taken of from the body, & is now in the hospitals of London used to the great comfort of the sick people, and safeguard of their lives, where commonly before they perished and decayed. and while I thought hear to have stayed, behold wars followed, and controversy arose wether the cure of wounds made with common gonnepouder & shot wareed like to envenomed wounds, or else wounds contused, which controvercye to decide I thought for the time necessary. and have compiled a little volume confuting the adversaries opinions, and establishing mine own, and yet further weighing what want the Chirurgeons had of good and approved medicines belonging to their art, I did take out of the best authors, such as might serve herein there necessary use, adding thereto such expert medicines as I had both invented and proved. and this book I have called my antidotary. all which four books, I shall require thee heartily to take in so good part, as I do offer with free heart, and love to profit, both the & other. and hear, I may not forget master Doctor Cunnyngham, who was no small help to me in devising the arguments, & perusing the copies written, whose traveles in this behalf I commend to thy thankful mind loving reader. there now resteth no more, but to commit my works with myself unto thy judgement praying thee where the errors have escaped, both to pardon the same, & also to give me warning of them. thus Doing thou shalt encourage me during life according to my small knowledge, to travail in this my vocation.  
Far heartily well loving Reader, at my poor house in London, the twelve day of September. 1563.   

An Institution of a Chirurgeon, containing the sure Grounds and Principles of chirurgery most necessary and meet for all those that will attain the art perfectly: for whose cause it is compiled by Thomas Gale, master in chirurgery.  
Theorica pars.   printer's device of Rouland Hall 
PRINTED AT LONdon by Roland Hall, for Thomas Gale. 1563.   


THOMAS GALUS CHIRURGUS-ANGLUS AETATIS SVE 56.   portrait of Thomas Gale   

Thomas Gale Chirurgeon UNTO THOSE THAT desire the knowledge of chirurgery greeting. etc.  
TWO things their are (sore to be lamented which chiefly have brought the most noble and ancient art of chirurgery to extreme decay and ruin: one is that every person good and bad, learned and unlearned, Chirurgeon or no Chirurgeon, do without penalty and correction of laws freely take on them the practice of chirurgery. the other thing is, that the Chirurgeons themselves (I speak for the greater number) are unworthy professors. The first we can not redress, but lament: the second somewhat we both can and will labour to amend. For the greatest number of Chirurgeons (I mean those that are their unto lawfully called) are so rude and unskilful in their art, because they have no method, no exact way, or yet order in learning the grounds & principles of Chirurgery, either set out of any author whom they are able to understand: or else taught of their masters and tutors, of whom they should be instructed. So that they are confused in their studies, and make rather a rude chaos than a perfect art of chirurgery. For now it is come to this point, that if they can get this receipt, and that receipt as they term it, they think they need no further study. So that the more recepts he hath, the greater Chirurgeon he thinketh himself to be: such ignorance now reigns, that recepts beareth the bell: theoric of chirurgery is quit forsaken, or not regarded. For if you shall come to one of these great masters with their rereptes, and ask him what Chirurgery is, what is the subject to chirurgery, what is the end of chirurgery, how many parts doth chirurgery consist on: they are constrained to be silent and say mum, or if any be inpudent and speak, he giveth but a ridiculous answer. & yet we will think a man not meet to be called an artist or worekman, which cannot tell (being required) what his art is which he professeth: although he hath never so many instruments and tolls. For the art consisteth in the right use of the instruments, and not only in having them. Which use is gotten first by learning the art, and then by exercising the same. And to learn the art, is required a Method and Order: for with out it, you shall never exactelye attain the same. Wherefore we now according to our small pour and simple knowledge, weighing the promises, and heartily wishing the redress of the same: have set out the Theorike part of Chirurgrye in this present volume containing the principles and sure grounds of the art, in such order and method as shallbe most convenient for the young student. And if I have not here in performed that which I desired: yet I have given occasion to those that are better learned, to set out a more perfect work of this argument. And I thought good to make it Dialogue wise for that it is most apt to teach and instruct by. For by this means, all doubts may be both demanded, & also answered fully. And for because it is the first Book that one must read which will learn the art, I have named it the Institution of a Chirurgeon, in which he shall see not only what his art is, but also what manner a person he must be himself: and what conditions are in him required. further more what instruments he must be garnished with, and how he shall in time and place use them rightly to the profit of the patient, honour of this art, and his own worship. Wherefore their resteth no more, but that you take these my labours thankfully, and read them diligently. far heartily well: and forget not to spend thy time to the profit of the common weal.  
At my house in London the 20. day of may. 1563.   

AN INSTITUTION OF A CHIRURGEON, CONTAINING The sure Grounds and Principles of Chirurgiry, by Thomas Gale. etc.  The Interlocutors. Io. Yates. Tho. Gale. joh. Feild. Chirurgeons. john Yates. 
PHoebus who chasith away the dark and uncomfortable night: casting his goldyne beams on my face, would not sofer me to take any longer sleep: but said awake for shame, & behold the handy work of our sister Flora, how she hath revested the earth with most beautiful colours, marvelously set in trees, plants, herbs, and flowers: in so much that the old and wetheryd cote of winter, is quite done away, and put out of remembrance, at which words of Phoebus, my heart quickened in me, and all desire of sleep was eftsoons forgotten, Wherefore I am now cumme into this beautiful mydowe to recreate myself, and gather some of those pleasant herbs, and flowers, which here do grow. But let me see? me think I perceive two men walking together and reasoning also very earnestly. I will approach nearer unto them, perchance they be of my acquaintance: surely I should know them. I am deceived if the one be not my friend master Gale, and the other master Field. It is so in dead. Wherefore I will go and salute them. God that hath brought us together in to this place, make this day prosperous and fortunate unto you both.  Tho. Gale, 
Brother Yates the same we wish unto you, & you are welcome into our company.  john Field. 
This fair and pleasant morning, will not suffer master Yates to keep his bed: but leaving the city, he roameth the fields, to espy out some strange herbs, unto him yet unknown.  john Yates. 
I must of force confess, that you do hit the nail on the head: but sense my hap is so fortunate, as to meet with you both, and that now in this pleasant morning: I would leave of my former determinyd purpose, and require you to enter into some talk of chirurgery. For since you both ware brought up under Master Ferris (being now Sergeant Cherurgian, unto the queens Majesty) one at whom both for his knowledge, & experience, you did not a lytleprofite: and also that you have had long practise yourselves: you should marvelously pleasure me, and profit other, for so may it come to pass, that it might be in the place of an Institution unto those that shall here after desire the knowledge of chirurgery.  Tho. Gale. 
Your request is honest, and reasoble: and therefore not to be denied.  john field. 
We wax about the like thing when as you saluted us, wherefore renewing our first talk, we will accomplish your desire.  john Yates, 
I have red many author in chirurgery, and yet find small profit by them.  Thomas Gale. 
What be the names of your authors.  john Yates. 
Theodoricus, Brunus, Lanfrancus, Rolandus, Rogerus, Bartilpalia, Wilhelmus, Guido, Brunswick, and Vigo.  john Field. 
What part of Hypocrates, Galene, Auicenne, Paulus, Rhasis, Albucasis, and Haliabbas, have you read? these be of greater authority, and of whom you shall learn sound doctrine.  john Yates. 
With these I have not been much acquainted.  Tho. Gale. 
Well, than the next way is that you do put out such questions as you would have answered, and stand in doubt: and also answer to that which shallbe demanded.  john Yates. 
right gladly, for there is no way by which I shall so much, and in so short a time profit.  john Field. 
Truth it is, wherefore let us begin with out further detracting of tyme.  Tho. Gale. 
Then seeing our talk shall wholly be the institution of a Chirurgeon, it were meet, and convenient first to understand what Chirurgery is. Wherefore answer me I pray you, what call you Chirurgirie?  john Yates. 
Guido de Cauliaco (in his book which he calleth his Collectorie) defineth it in this sort. chirurgery is a part of terapentike helinge men by infition, ustion, & articulation.  john Field. 
Those words, are taken out of a book ascribyd to Galen, being entitled Introductio, seu Medicus. But he should not have called it corruptly terapenticke, but therapeuticke. For Therapeuticòn is that part of physic, which curyth. this part consisteth either in curing by convenient diet: either by medicine: or else by outward use of the hand. there Galen (or he that was author of the book above said) affirmeth how the which healeth by the hand, is a portion of the curative part. this helpeth men by incisions, ustions, and reducing the bones into their natural seat.  Tho. Gale. 
Yet this is no perfect definition of chirurgery, because the definition doth not contain in it so much, as to chirurgery is required.  john Yates. 
Then you shall here an other definition out of Guido. He saith that Chirurgery is said of this greek word Ciros, which signifieth an hand: and Gyos that is work, or operation: as who sholdd say, chirurgery is the science of working by the hand: how like you this definition?  john Field. 
Worse than the other, both for that it is no definition, but only the signication of the name: and also for that Ciros and Gyos, be no greek words, which should show, that either Guido was no Graecian, or else that his works are corrupted.  Tho. Gale. 
Truth it is, for Chirurgia, is derivid Apò tês cheiròs caì toû érgou, but both the description of chirurgery, & also the Etymology & signification of the name, doth right well show what chirurgery is: although it be no answer to our demand.  john Yates. 
Then I pray you let me learn at your hands, what is the true and essential definition of Chirurgorye.  Tho. Gale. 
Right gladly. Galene in his book of medicinal definitions, saith that chirurgery is the quick and ready motion of steadfast hands with experience: or an artificial action in physic, done by the hands: whereby is obtained the desired scope. So that you may by these words hither to aledgyd out of the introduction, and the book of medicinal definitions, form a definition on his wise. Chirurgery is the art, which curyth those infirmities, & griefs of man's body, which are to be done by right use, and application of the hand.  john Field. 
In this definition is to be noted, that Chirurgery doth not cure all griefs which require help of the hand: but only such as are curable. Also it is to be understand, though in the definition is put no other ways of curing those griefs, but by the right use of the hand, yet chirurgery hath need both of that part which curith by diet, and of that which helpeth by medicine. As is most evident & clear in great inflammations, & also in those bodies in which Cacochimia (that is to say ill juse) is found, where the humours are defiled and corrupted.  john Yates. 
Then it should seem that Chirurgery is so joined to the other two parts, that it can not be well seperatyd from them: although they be now two distinct arts.  Tho. Gale. 
Truth it is, and in the beginning, physic and Chirurgery wareed both one: & one man exercised both, for so did the princes of physic Hypocrates and Galene.  john Yates. 
Then I perceive that chirurgery is not so base, as it is taken for: and that it is of great antiquity, being the most ancient part of physic, and was exercisyd of Emperors, Kings, Philosophers, and Physicians.  john Field. 
The baseness of it, and eke small estimation, cometh of the unleterrid and rude Emperikes: who taketh on them the office of a Chirurgeon, when as they know nothing less, than what Chirurgery meaneth. but as touching the antiquity of Chirurgery, you shall not believe us, but regard the words of Cornelius Celsus (which are written in his vij book) who saith. Haec pars cum sit vetustissima, magis tamen ab illo parent omnis Medicinae Hippocrate, quàm à prioribus, exculta est. This part of Physic (saith Celsus being the most ancient, yet it was more increased by Hypocrates (the father of all Physic) then of all those that ware before his time. Here you may perceive, that it is the most ancient and eldyst part.  Tho. Gale. 
The same Celsus also setteth out certain noble persons who daily more, and more, did augment the art, for it did flourish in Egypt by reason that Philoxenus did exercise it. Also Gorgias, Sostratus, Hieron, the two Apollonijs, & Hammonius of Alexander. At Rome also Tryphon and Euelpistius, and Neges were right excellent in chirurgery: and by there learned works, did cause the art not a little to flourish. Podalirius, and Machaon (the sons of Aesculapius) being with Agamemnon, in the Trojan wars, cured the wounded soldiers: as Homer the Greek Poet affirmeth.  john field. 
All these as you say aware right excellent in Chirurgery: and famous also, chiefly for curing of wounds, and ulcers. In like sort, was Chiron Centaurus, and Achilles, with divers other.  john Yates. 
saying that I have learned that Chirurgery is the three part therapentike, what Chirurgiry also is, of the antiquity, & authors of the same: I would gladly understand of how many parts it doth consist & stand on.  Tho. Gale. 
It hath two parts: the one called theoric, containing the speculation and knowledge, the other Practic, which is the manual operation and exercise. The theoric part, is obtained by demonstration, and exact knowledge of the principles of the art, and this, both doth invent, and teach what is to be done, which way, and also by what means. This part a man may perfectly know, although he never doth exercise any portion of the practic. the practic part is found out and invented by reason and experience, and it doth rightly, and readily exercise the same things, that the theoric hath invented. This part no man can exactly obtain, except that both he doth see other which are skilful in the art to work: and also diligently exerseth it himself ever bearing firmly in mind, both what he have seen of other men brought to good end, and what he have also done himself.  john Yates. 
Then seeing that you have uttered unto me how many parts of chirurgery there are: I pray you first begin with the Teorike part of it, and let me understand exactly what it is, and that being finishyd, proceed to the practic.  john field. 
To set out the theoric it will by profitable: but as touching the practic it were both superfluous & vain, seeing that the perfit curing of apostemes, & tumors, are set out in the book of tumoures against nature, also the true & exact cure of ulcers, is at large opened in an other work, whose title is a perfect and exact method of curing ulcers. Furthermore the practice of healing wounds both in similer & instrumental parts, also of fractures, and luxations: you shall find in his Enchiridion of chirurgery. And as touching wounds made with the common gunpowder and pellet, you shall receive the true and methodical cure, in a treatise bearing name of curing wounds made with gonshotte, in which treatise is set out, and also manifestly confuteted, the gross and fond errors not only of john Vigo, Alfonce Ferrius, and Hier. Brunwicke (which make the shoot venomous, and consequently the wound therewith made, and so the cure to be like as is in venomous wounds:) but also by demonstration he overtroweth all those, that be of that opinion. So that for the practic part, I do not see what is more to be desired: except it were some treatise, in which might be comprehended the art of phlebotomic or letting of blood, and also of scarification, and boxinge which I hope (God granting him life) he will hereafter set out.  john Yates. 
These be a numbered of worthy books, which do contain the practice of so worthy an art. God grant you long life master Gale, to accomplish that you have yet behind.  Tho. Gale. 
Although some perchance more busy than learned: and yet more learned, then discrete and modest, and yet perhaps more destrete & modest, than a favour of those that travaileth for the profit, and utility of other: have not a little lifted up the groin, & bent the brow, & with manifest words of contumely rewarded me: yet the love of my country, and desire to profit those of my profession: shall ever be a sufficient spur, to provoke me to continue as I have begun, for true it is that the Poet Pertius writeth.  Foelix à tergo quem nulla Ciconia pinxit. 
Which may right well be englished, although not verbatim yet in meaning on this or like sort.  
O happy man that such hap hast,  
Thy path to tread so right:  
That no serpentine tongue will carp,  
Or longbild Stork eke Spite.  
But return we to that, from whence we are somewhat digressed, our talk, and communication at this present shall not further extend then to institute the Chirurgeon in the theoric part of his art. Wherefore sense you have learned what chirurgery is, with divers other apt, and needful things: it doth behove you to know the subject of chirurgery. For all Artistes and workmen have their subjects, and matter on which they do exercise there art. So the Mason hath stones, and bryckes, which according to his art, he heweth, squareth, cutteth, & proportioneth. In like sort doth the Carpenter with Wood, and Timber and the Smyth with iron. All which be accounted subjects to these arts. And if the Mason Carpenter and Smythe, be so curious and diligent, in knowing, choosing, and considering of stones, timber, and iron, which be things of no great valour or estimation: how much more than behoveth it the Chirurgeon to know what the subject is on which he must exercise his art?  john Yates. 
You have rightly said, and by these your words I gather, that the subject to the art of chirurgery, is that which is to Physic: I mean man's body being apt aswell to sickness and infirmities, as also to health.  john field. 
You have rightly answered, but this is not sufficient to answer that man's body is that stone, timber, iron and matter whereon the Chirurgeon must exercise his art: except you also do know the parts of man's body, there situation, nature, and office. as of bones, cartilagies ligamentes, Nerves, veins, arteries, muscles, flesh, and skin. For I think no man is so rude but doth consider, that without the perfect knowledge of these, how easily he shall fall into intolerable errors, especially in phlebotomye, in fractures, and luxations, and where as occasion is offered to make incision.  john Yates. 
The more I here you two speak of chirurgery, the further me think I find myself from the knowledge thereof. And so much the rather, that by your words I gather how that the subject and matter of chirurgery (being the body of man) cannot be fully known, without the exercise of the Anotomye. Wherefore I cannot a little marvel at some, who being Chirurgeons in name, do not only neglect this knowledge of Anotomye: but also Inuieth those that do therein travail.  though Gale. 
Well let such go with there wilful blindness, & obstinate ignorance, and let us now consider what the end of Chirurgery is.  john Field. 
I suppose that master Yates knoweth that the end or intention of Chirurgery, is to heal all such curable infirmities, as are to be cured by the office and dew administration of the hand.  john Yates. 
I render to you both hearty thanks, for that by your talk I have learned what Chirurgiry is, the antiquity of it, & noble authors that did profess it, of how many parts it doth consist on, also what is the subject or matter on which the Chirurgeon doth exercise his art, and what is the end or final intention of chirurgery: now I will further desire you to show me the way to proceed in learning and obtaining this noble and famous art.  Thomas Gale. 
Before we set out the way how to attain the knowledge of chirurgery, it is convenient to show what manner a man a Chirurgeon should be whom we should instruct in this art. For manifest it is, that all men are not to be admitted unto this mystery.  john field: 
Truth it is for according to the proverb. The devil made a souter a shipman. signifying here by that nature repugning all thing is in vain how unapt and unfyte think you, is a swine to be taught to hunt: surely as unapt, as a hound is apt & fit: but in the admission of one to learn our art, is to be noted the gifts of nature, & also education from his infancy. For if men exercising arts of less estimation and price, do with diligent care chose such as are fit for their faculty & art: how much more ought he Chirurgeon so to do?  Tho. Gale, 
It is surely so and the gifts of nature required in him that should be a Chirurgeon Cornelius Celsus doth name to be these. He must be a young man, having a sure & steadfast hand, void of trembling, and that he hath the use of the left hand, as well as of the right, a sharp and quick slight, one void of all fear, without foolish pity: so that he be no moved any thing by the clamour and noise of the patiented. but minding to cure him, whom he taketh in hand, he shall neither haste more than is meet, or yet make less incision than is requisite. Hypocrates in a hook entitled Lex Hypocrates, speaketh of him that shall learn physic in this sort, Quisquis enim medicam scientiam verè sibi comparare volit, hijs Ducibus, voti sui compos fiet. Natura, Erudition, Loco studiis apto, Institutione à pueritia, Industria & tempore. Primò nanquè omnium, natura est opus. Hac etenim repugnant urita fiunt omnia. at si ad optima viam natura demonstret, artis eruditio facilè eveniet: quam quidem prudentia sibi comparet oportet, ita ut ab ipsa pueritia institutio accedat, atque hoc in loco disciplinis quidem convenienti. Praeterea operam sedulò navare oportet: eámquè ad longum certè tempus, quo ipsa iam insita disciplina, foeliciter satis, & cum profectu fructus suos ferat. Whosoever (saith Hypocrates) will learn the art of physic, following these guides he shall have his define. Nature, learning, an apt place for study, good bringing up from the chyldhoode, diligence, and tyme. For first of all nature is to be looked for. For nature repugning, all things are frustrate. But if that nature be inclined unto the best things, the knowledge of the art will easily follow, which it behoveth to get through prudence, so that from the childhood he be well trained up, and that in a place apt for study. further more he must bestow great diligence, and that for a long time, so that learning (being now grafted in him) may happily, and that with increase bring forth her fruits. And Hypocrates resembleth the study of physic unto agriculture or tillage. For (saith he) what consideration is of those things which the earth bringeth out, the like in all points is of the knowledge of physic. For our nature is as it were the field, the disciplynes of teachers, are like the seeds: also the institution and bringing up from the childhood, is resembled to the casting of seed into the ground in dew and convenient time, the place in which he must learn, is as it were the air giving nourishment to such things, as spring out of the ground. The industry & diligence bestowed in the art, is like the tillage of the ploughman, and last of all, time doth strengthen these, and suffereth them perfectly to be nourished. And of this time speaketh also the poet.  
Assiduo illisu durum cavat Vndula Saxum.  
The watery drops, so moist and Soft  
Doth pierce hard Stones with falling oft.  john Yates. 
If this should be observed among physicians, I do not doubt but their should be more famous men among us, and fewer rude and bussardlye Empirics: but this toucheth nothing the Chirurgeon.  john Field. 
As much as the Physician, for do you not remember, that Hypocrates comprehended Chirurgirye under Physic being one portion of the curative part?  Tho. Gale. 
Also as touching education Hippocrates in his book called De Medico. would have a Chirurgeon follow the wars. For he speaking of the other parts of physic saith. next is the chirurgery of wounds received in the wars, and extraction of darts and things in them fixed. For seldom civil and instestine divisions chance in all times, yet in extern and outward wars, these chance most commonly. Wherefore he that will use this Chirurgery, it behoveth him to frequent the wars, and follow outward armies, and hosts of men. For so shall he be exercised for that necessity and use.  john Field. 
In deed so did Podalirius, Machaon, and Achilles, with other more of whom mention is made.  john Yates. 
Yea but many Chirurgeons will not occupy themselves in learning those parts of which they have daily exercise. Much less than covit to follow the wars, they have not such a burning zeal unto their art.  Thomas Gale. 
The more pity, not for their cause, but for the common weals.  john Yates. 
If all these points are required in him that should be a Chirurgeon (as I must confess they are) how happeneth it, that their are an infinite number of Chirurgeons in name, which have scarce one of these forenamed, gifts. And if they have any, it is boldness, for that wanteth not in them, they are as bold, as blind bayard.  john Field. 
Yea but where Celsus praiseth boldness in a Chirurgeon, he meaneth the virtue called fortitude, which where as necessity doth require, is not moved with the tears, countenance, and clamour either of the patient or of the standers by: but minding the health of the sick, according to art maketh incision, and doth such like things.  Thomas Gale. 
And to answer you, why their are such a sort of rude Empirics yea Hosiers, Tailors, fletchers, Minstrales, Souters, jugglers, wiches, bawds, and to conclude (an infinite number which heretofore were prohibited the exercise of this art) such as other wise cannot get any living: is for that chirurgery is now, as it was in the time of Hippocrates. Who saith that other arts are not exercised without laws, and penalties: but chirurgery is free for all persons, the more is the pity, when as so much hurt and damage do daily spring, through the abuse of so noble an art. so that I am more than half persuaded, that chirurgery will hardly, or never gather strength again, and flourish: except the prince having compassion of poor deplorated chirurgery, doth by virtue of laws drive away from her, these here forenamed enemies.  john Yates. 
But yet I do marvel at those, which are as it were Chirurgeons by profession, knowing themselves void of a number of the points required in a Chirurgeon, that for love to their country, and conscience sake: they will not yet at the least chose such servants, as had some of the forenamed virtues. Which if they did, their were yet some hope that chirurgery should hereafter flourish.  john Field. 
Their answer is, that when the skey fall we shall have larks. They think that they should not have servants to serve in that vocation. For few say they, that have well borough up there son, will put him to the art, vecause it is accounted so beggarly, and vile. Where as in dead if for a season they would take the more pains themselves, & admit none, but such as should be somewhat meet, there would be a number glade to study the art, because it would come to estimation, and be a worshipful living to the professer. But shall I show you what I think is the chief cause: science hath no greater enemy, than Ignorance, and also the proverb is true, like will always to the like, and hereof cometh it, that such carpenter such chips, such master such man.  john Yates. 
Yet me thinketh that one may be a good Chirurgeon, though he have not all the points reconyd of Hypocrates and Celsus. As one might think himself right happy, though he never did attain to Aristoteles summum bonum, or Plato his Idea.  Tho. Gale. 
It is one thing to say a good Chirurgeon, and an other to say an excellent Chirurgeon. But let that pass, I would we had good Chirurgeons. And because the descriptions of Hypocrates and Celsus touching what manner a man a Chirurgeon should be) seemeth somewhat to strait to you: I will show you what conditions Guido requireth in him. Not for that I do prefer the authority of Guido, before such fathers and parents of chirurgery, as both Hypocrates and Celsus ware, but because perhaps Crassa crassis conveniunt magis. Guido requireth four things in him that is or should be a Chirurrurgian. first that he should be lettered, secondly that he should be expert, thirdly that he be ingenious, and last that he be virtuous and well maneryd. These words you shall find in his Collectorie.  john field. 
And as touching these four points note first where Guido saith he must be lettered, he doth mean he should be learned, and that chefelye in such doctrine as is in his art requisite. That is at the jest, that he can wright, red, and understand the mind of latin author. If he had knowledge in geometry for making his incision, for curing fractures, and luxations, and also in curing malignant ulcers: knowing what figure would most speedily unite, and join the lips of the ulcere: it were very commendable. Natural Philosophy is a goodly ornature to the Chirurgeon, for it showeth him what resulteth when as there is divers and sundry simples mixed together: but I will go to the second point, he must be expert, that is he must be garnished with much and long experience, which is excogitated be firm and certain reasons, and by them also confirmed, otherwise he is to be accounted rude, and an Empiric, if he hath not reason annexed and joined to his experience. thirdly saith Guido. He must be ingenious, unto which there are five things principally required. first is the ready and good conceiving: then a firm and sure memory, next a sound and right judgement, after a easy calling things to mind which he have hard or seen, and last a lively and sharp readiness in finding and inventing remedies. The manners which Guido would have in a Chirurgeon are reckoned of Hypocrates and Celsus, which briefly I will numbered: they must be bold and with out fear in such cures as are with out peril, and whereas necessity requireth. Also in cures that be doubtful, not to be to raishe and hasty. to be gentle and courtyous toward the sick patient, to be friendly and loving, toward those of his profession. Also wise and circunspecte in Prognostications, last of all, he must be chaste and temperate of body, merciful toward the poor, and not to greedy of money. and this is sufficient touching the description of him, that must be admitted in chirurgery. Now let us talk of the instruments wherewith a Chirurgeon ought to be garnished.  john Yates. 
That is well said and of those instruments I would gladly have understanding.  Tho. Gale. 
And so you shall, & for the suerer and sounder doctrine, you must note that instruments are said two manner of ways. for either thy are medicinal, or else instruments of metal: as Iron, lead, tin, copper, silver, & gold, the medicinal instruments are medicines, as potions, emplastres, cataplasms, cerotes, unguentes, oils, Balms, trochise, waters, & such other. but principally as touching unguents the Chirurgeon (after Guido his mind) ought always to have in readiness, v. sundry unguentes answering to five intentions curative of chirurgery, that is to say: for to suppurate and maturate, he must have Basilicon, to mundify and cleanse, Apostolicon. To incarnate and cause flesh to grow, he shall prepare unguentum Aureum. To conglutinate with, he shall use unguentum Album. And where as any accidence chance, as dolour and pain, he shall occupy unguentum Dialthaeum. But I shall not need to make any longer process of medicinal instruments, when as I have as I suppose abundantly showed in my Antidotarye not only all the principal intentions curative required in chirurgery: but also have set out medicinal instruments both simple and compound, required in this art: as also their compositions use and virtues. Their are also set out proper medicines, dicated and apted to the several parts of man's body as head, breast, stomach, longs, liver, spleen, kydnes, bladder, and such like, as is proved of Galen in his work entitled Secundum locos Although many be of the contrary opinion. And among the rest I will show you a notable history, I think to many known, as well Physicians and Chirurgeons, as other worshipful and honest. It fortuned that in London. 1562. that there was a fray made, and the one was thirst through the breast under the pap, and out under the left shoulder blade so that of force the longs were pierced through. There were divers Physicians called unto the wounded patient, and they all affirmed constantly death to follow. I also being called unto the same patient, did also affirm that death would follow, except he received a certain potion of which I had experience in the like case in the wars, in England, France, Scotland, and other places: and he in deed received it, and so the longs were preserved from putrefaction and the congelyd blood was expelled out, the wound cleansed, and finally by the art of chirurgery he was restored to his perfect health.  john Yates. 
That man do I right well know, his name is Henry Smith a water man, he was hurt at queen hive, and he is yet living and in good health.  john Field. 
Well then, let us speak of metallyne instruments. of which some of them are general: so called, for that thy do generally serve in all wounds, and ulcers: and there are particular instruments, serving to several uses or parts of the body. Yet have I hard that divers affirm how that in wounds generally there needeth no other instruments than an incision knife, to dilate and enlarge the wound. and so with the fingers to take out the things fixid, whether it be pellyt, splente, arrow head, or what else so ever it be: but the errovors of these are so gross as requireth no answer, seeing that through such kinds of incisions, it happeneth the great veins, and arteries to be cut, and so great flur of blood to follow, (beside the doulour, and pain which followeth and many times loss, and mutilation of the member) as is in no case tollorable.  Tho. Gale. 
Truth it is, but touching general instruments, those which are in most use and aught to be had in readiness of the Chirurgeon are these: incision shears, an incision knife, a phlegm, a lance, whose pictures you may here set out, and all this serve to cut and enlarge a wound: a cauterizin Iron to cauterize with, and stangh flux of blood: a pair of pincers or nippers, to take of plastres, splegeants and things fixid in the wound, a probe to search the wound with. a crockyd hook: a needle and a quill to sow and stitch with.  john Yates. 
And what be the instruments which are called proper?  john Field. 
Proper instruments are these whose figures also follow. as a trepan, serving to the head when as the skull or cranium is fracturyd, speculum oris, and speculum matricis, also gossipium, serving for luxations and fractured bones. a siryngie masculine and also femyne setons for the neck, alevatorie and long neeles of wood. to draw through the wound. also gosebilles, crowesbilles, & divers other described & set out of Albueasis, Celsus, Tagaltius, and others.  Tho. Gale. 
These instruments be of marvelous use, and with out which the Chirurgeon can neither perfectly, neither without great grief and peril do that is required. and among the rest in my judgement the trappen is most necessary, and of an excellent invention in hurts of the head. For with out it where cranium is fractured, brosyd, or else any of the inward panicles depressed, you shall little prevail. I myself have used it with great profit divers times, and especially on's in Cambridge shire, which I would declare unto you, but that I should be somewhat tedious.  john Field. 
Nothing less, but rather pleasant. for by uttering of things done, great profit may ensue, and we have decreed to spend this day in the talk of chirurgery wherefore we desire you declare that history and we will give diligent ear.  Tho. Gale. 
Right gladly. Anno. 1559. a servant of one master Wraths, riding to the fields and leading a young horse in a halter tied fast about the arm of the servant: the horse being wild, and not broken, starkinge aside unhorsed thy man, and drew him by the arm a bought a great field so long, that what with striking, what with drawing, haling and pulling, being wearied he stood still, until company came and loosed the halter, and took up the man half dead, and conveyed him unto his masters house. Chirurgeons beware sent for, who finding. the servant speechless, and with out remembrance of any on whom he saw: they not perceiving the cause hereof themselves, neither yet could be showed of the patient the place affected, departed and left him as uncurable. Master Wroth sent for me, and I seeing him speechless, and without remembrance, conjectured the hinder part of the head to be hurt, and smittyn of the horse, which I was more certain of, when feeling that part I found it soft. Wherefore I taking of the here, did made first incision and after that set a trepan on his head, and bored Cranium through, and took out the peace of bone, which done: there issued out much blood, black in colour, and drawing to putrefaction out of the contused and broken veins. the next day following, the servant spaeke and came again to his perfect remembrance, and I using things in this cure as art required, God restored the man in my hands to his perfect health. I could also show you other examples where the like chances have happened, and the Chirurgeons either not knowing, or wilfully neglecting this profitable instrument, have brought the patients to there last end. so happened it to a servant of master Pagetes in fylpotte lane. 1538. and divers other, whom for brevity I do let pass.  Io. Yates. 
This was a worthy cure, and this is a noble instrument, but the Chirurgeons which neglect those of this or the like instruments, are of the opinion of that the rude Empiric Smith was, who in a foolish book of him published, did inveigh against Chirurgeons which trapened the head in any grief of the same, and seemeth to himself as it were an other Thessalus to over through the famous authers, and inventors of this instrument. when (in the judgement of the learned) he was no more to them comparable, than the light of a spark of fire, is equal to the most radiant and shining beams of beautiful Phoebus.  Io. Field. 
This now spoken of instruments (which a Chirurgeon must have in readiness) shall suffice. now let us show the method and way how the person being fit to be admitted to chirurgery, may learn the art, less that confusedly he learn that first, which should be last, and so set the cart before the horse, to his no small hindrance.  Tho. Gale. 
And for this there is to be followed and observed two precepts: first, that we proceed from things common, unto those which are particular, or from things universal, unto more particular. as first to know an inflammation, then how many kinds of inflammations there are. the second precept is, that we begin at things known and so proceed unto those which are less known, as first in the curation of wounds, we must begin with a simple wound: which done, we shall proceed to the curation of compound wounds. so in like manner in ulcers, first to know and cure a simple ulcer, and then to take in hand compound ulcers, beginning with those that are less compound, and have smallest accidents: and so to proceed unto those that are more compound, & have most & greatest accidents joined with them. the like is also to be observed in other arts, & scienties, as in judging of colours, first to know white & black, than other colours which are not so manifest according as they come & spring of the mixture of these two now knowing & considering these two precepts, it is necessary for the right use of his instruments medicinal, & metalline: to consider two things, that is to say, things called according to nature and things against nature.  Io. Yates. 
I pray you what are those which are called according to nature? & how many be they in number?  john Field. 
Guido numbereth those things which are called according to nature to be uj that is to say, health, the cause of health, th'effect of health, strength, custom, & complexion. and health is defined to be an effect according to nature, apt to perform the actions of the same.  Io. Yates. 
And what do this uj things according to nature, teach and show me?  Tho. Gale. 
Because the Chirurgeon is nature's friend, & minister: these show you that you must conserve & keep them by their like, & also to expel their contraries, which would destroy and overthrow them.  Io. Yates. 
And whereof do these uj things spring, & by what things shall I conserve them? for although you say unto me, that they are conserved & kept by their like, yet is it not sufficient to my understanding, except you two show me what they are.  Io. Field. 
I will tell you, these uj things which are secundum naturam, spring of, seven. natural things entering the composition of man's body. that is to say four Elements, fire air, water, earth. complexions, as hot, cold, moist, & dry four humours, blood, collar, phlegm & melancholy, members of man's body. virtues, animal, vital, & natural, with their operations, & spirits. of these .7. natural springeth health & the other rehearsed which are according to nature The conservation of health doth consist in the right use of uj things named in latin res non naturales. like as in the abuse of them, the decay of health and breeding of sickness and infirmities feloweth.  Tho. Gale. 
It is right so, and these six are called, air: meat and drink: motion and quiet: sleep and waching: repletion and inanition: and the perturbations or affections of the mind.  john Yates. 
I trust I am sufficiently taught how to use my instruments according to the indication taken of the things which are according to nature: now I pray you let me understand what those things are which are against nature, how many they are in numbered, and what indication is to be taken of them: for the further use of my instruments.  john field. 
Those which are against nature, are so called: because they are contrary to the same, and do further destroy and overcume nature, and are utter enemies to health, and these are three in number: sickness, the cause of skynes, and the accident. the cause of sickness, is that effect contrary to nature, which goeth before the sickness, and provoketh the same, and there are accounted of Galen, and the Grecians whom I follow) two causes of sickness. the one being outward, called procatarctike, or cause primative: the other is with in us, and is named the cause antecedent, or precedent, or cause intern. sickness also is defined of Galen to be an affect against nature: of which the action of nature is first hurt, & vitiated. and the same Galen doth also make iij. kinds of sickness generally, according to the parts of man's body in which they are. as in the similer parts, sickness is called intemperature, which is either hot, cold, moist, or dry: or else hot and moist, hot and dry: cold and moist: cold and dry: and if it be in the instrumental parts, the sickness is named, ill constitution or conformation: but if sickness happen both to similer and instrumental parts, than it hath to name, solution or division of continuity. Also the accident is one effect against nature in like sort as the cause of sickness and sickness itself is: but it differet from them in this, that like as the cause go the before sickness and provoketh it: so doth the accident follow sickness, like as the shadow doth the man. now this word accident, is taken generally, of which we will nothing speak, and it is understand more straitly, or properly, so is accident three ways divided. for either the action is hurt and quite abolished, as blyndelnes in the eye: or else diminished, as dimnisse of sight, or else the actions is corrupted as the sight depraved, and for the indication which is taken of these three things against nature: note these two great, (and of all men allowed) conclusions. Contraria sunt contrariorum remedia. also, similia conseruantur similibus. like as things which are according to nature, are conserved and kept by their like: so also things contarye, are remedies for their contraries. and therefore these iij. things against nature, showeth you that they are to be expelled and put away by there contraries. as for example, solution of continuity being sickness both of similer and instrumental parts showeth that he must be put away by his contrary, that is unition and joining again, also heat is put away by coldness: coldness by heat: dryness by moistness, and moistness by dryness: and so in like sort in other sicknesses the indication is taken of the contrariety. do you now understand this?  john Yates. 
Right well, so that now I do perceive that the right use of my instruments medicinal, and metallyne, is taking of things according to nature, which showeth the conservation by like and agreeable medicines: and of things against nature, which teacheth me to apply things contrary where by I may take away all that which is against nature. but if you willbe so good as to set out (though it be in breafe words compendiously) those things against nature, which falleth under the hands of the Chirurgeon, as you have made plain to me those things which are according to nature: I should think myself so much bound, as hardly I shallbe able to recompense. for although I know that things contrary to nature, are to be removed by there contraries, yet if I have not the exact knowledge what those things are, I shall very hardly be able to aplie and use there contraries.  Tho. Gale. 
It is surely so, for how much wide you are in knowledge of the sickness: so far wide shall you also be in finding out apt and convenient remedies, and those particular griefs, or affects against nature which are subject to chirurgery (as Galen witnesseth in the .14. book 13. chapter of his therapeutike method) are for the most part reduced to .v. Titles or chapters. that is to weet tumors against nature, wounds, ulcers, fractures, and luxations, there be other things besides these which require the use of the hand: but these rehearsyd perfectly known, tother willbe easy to attain unto.  john Yates. 
Then I pray you begin first with tumors, and those being finished proceed to the rest.  john Field. 
first it behoveth you to know that this word tumour (called in Greek onchoes) is not that which Auicenne, and the Arrabians name Apostema, and the Latinistes call Abscessus. For tumour is a general name to all apostems, and tumors, where as this word apostume stretcheth no further but only where as phlegmone is turned into matter, & three other tumors called Atheroma, steatoma, & meliceris. so that this word apostume, is not so large and general a name, as tumour is: and therefore abused of Guido, and other, where they call all tumors against nature, by the name of apostemes.  john Yates. 
Why sir, be not all tumors against nature?  Tho. Gale. 
No for sooth, for than it had been for him superfluous to have added these words, against nature. And Galen in his book De tumoribus praeter naturam, maketh three kinds of tumoures. One that is secundum naturam, according to nature: as the branes, muscles, and other emynencies of man's body. The second is called above nature: when as these forenamed parts are increased more than their natural form, and figure: but yet in such sort that the parts can do their offices. The last kind of tumour is called tumour against nature. Because thy hurt the action of the part where it infesteth.  john Yates. 
I do now call to remembrance Master doctor Cunyngham who made also the same division of tumors .1563. when he read the book of Galen of tumors against ture to the Chirurgeons of London in the hall, but I pray you let me learn what a tumour against nature is?  Tho. Gale. 
Out of the same book of Galen, you may gather this definition. A tumour against nature, is an augmentation, or swelling, exceeding the natural figure of the same and hurteth the action of the same. But Auicenne saith that an aposteme (for so calleth he a tumour) is a sickness compound of three kind of infirmities, that is to say of intemperatures, of ill constitution, & solutions of continuity: these words you shall find in the first book of his Canon.  john Yates. 
How many kind of tumors are there.  Io. field. 
Guido & other writers of his time make three kinds of tumours: Apostema, Pustula, & Exitura. Apostema he calleth a great tumour in which the matter (whereof it springeth) doth offend rather in quantity, than quality. pustula he doth make a lesser tumour, in which the matter doth hurt by quality, rather than quantity. And this tumour tharabians call Bothor. the thirded, which Guido nameth Exitura: is that which the Grecians do properly call Apostema, & the latinistes: Abscessus.  Thomas Gale. 
But the Grecians do make differences of tumours, according to the substance whereof they do spring. so shall there be but two kinds of tumours generally. that is to say. humoralis, springing of humours, and flatuosus coming of windy spirits: this Guido termeth Apostema ventosum.  john Yates. 
And how many differences is there of tumours which do spring of humours?  Tho. Gale. 
Two, simple, and compound.  john Yates. 
How many simple be there?  john field. 
There be also two hot & cold  john Yates. 
Why are these tumors called simple and compound?  Thomas Gale. 
They are called simple, when as they spring of one sincere humour, with out the mixture of other. and they are called compound, when the tumour cometh of two or more humours.  john Yates. 
Wherefore are the tumours called hot, or cold?  Tho. Gale. 
They are called hot, because they spring of hoot humours: and named could by the like reason, because thy are ingendryd of could humours.  john Yates. 
How many hot tumors be there, and how many cold?  john field. 
divers, and sundry, as you shall perceive by the process of our talk. but the most famous are four: springing of the iiij. humours simply, with out the mixture of other of these two etc.  john Yates. 
Which be they.  john Field. 
One cometh of blood, and is called Phlegmone, in English, inflammation: an other springeth of collar, and is called Erysipelas, or. S. Anthony's fire: and these be hoot tumors. an other cometh of phlegm, and is named Oedema: the forth is engendered of melancholy, and hath to name Scirrhus. This two tumors, are cold, all other simple tumors are aptly reduced to these four  john Yates. 
And what be the compound tumors?  Tho. Gale. 
They be divers and varieth their names according to the mixture of humours. and the humour are mixed, equally, or inequally, if they be mixed equally: then the tumour is called Phlegmone and Eryspelas. but if they be inequallye mixed, than the tumour, taketh name of the humour which surmounteth, as blood surmounting choler, in a tumour: it is called Phlegmon Erisipelatodes, if phlegm be mixed with blood in stead of collar in form as is aforesaid: then the tumour is named phlegmone Oedomatodes, and if blood myxyd with melancholy surmount it is called Phlegmone scirrhodes. so in like case there are three tumours which take names of the humours myxyd with colour, collar having the dominion as when blood is with colour they call the tumour Eryspelas Phlegmonosum. If phlegm, Eryspelas Oedematosum, and if melancholic than the tumour hath to name Eryspelas scirrhosim in like manner, phlegm having dominion in the moisture with any of the other three humours, the tumour is first called Oedema, and then if collar be mixyyd with it they add this word Erysipelatosum. If blood the tumour is called Oedema Phlegmonosum, and if melancholy, then is it named Oedema scirrhosum. and to conclude, the like is to be said of melancholy when as any of the other three are mixed with as scirrhus Phlegmonosus, scirrhus Erysipelatosus, and Scirrhus Oedematosus: blood, collar or phlegm being unequally mixed with melancholy.  john Yates. 
What profit ensueth to the Chirurgeon by knowing the mixtur of these humours, in tumours against nature?  john Field. 
Great profit, for by knowing the true mixture, he is taught thereafter accordingly to vary his medicines. for like as a simple tumour hath a simple cure & is cured by his contrary: so a compound tumour hath a compound cure & is cured by his contrary. as for the more plainer understanding, if the tumour be mixed of phlegm and melancholy equally: then shall you equally mix such medicines together, as are conveniently used in Oedema and Scirrhus, But if phlegm, and melancholy be inequally mixed: and the greater portion is phlegm, then in the composition you must in like manner put the greater portion of such medicines as you use in Oedema, and the lesser of such as are applied in Scirrhus. and this rule, and precept is to be diligently observed in all compound sickness. and for because the mixture of these tumours, is so necessary for a Chirurgeon, as you may right well perceive by that which is now spoken: behold this table which showeth you all the mixture and names of tumours against nature. Which for the great profit would be committed to Memory, of him that will have the Method of curing compound tumours against nature.  john Yates. 
You promised to show the tumours which are referred to the four principal simple tumours, Phlegmone Erisipelas, oedema: and scirrhus.  john field. 
And that we promised, we will perform, first uttering their names: & that being done, we will show you there definitions. And we will begin with sanguine tumours, which are referred to Phlegmone: & then proceed to the rest. There are referred to phlegmone: Phygethlon, Bubo, Phyma, Dothienes, Anthrax, gargareon, Paristhmia, aneurisma, Gangraena, & Sphacelus.  john Yates. 
What is Phlegmone?  Tho. Gale. 
Galen affirmeth phlegmone (or as we call it in English, an inflammation) to come of the flux of blood by the greater veins, & arteries, unto those which are lesser: & from them unto those veins which are lest of all (which because they are no greater than heres, are) called capillares. These veins being filled with this continual flux of blood, part yssuiths out be the mouths of the veins: & part by the coats of the same, whereby the void spaces are filled, inflamed, distended & stretched out. And this tumour galen calleth the inequal intemperature of the muscle. And note, that there are two kinds of inflammations. One which is called vera inflammatio, & this springeth of good and natural blood. The other is named Non vera, coming of ill and unnatural blood, and this is common to all inflammations.  john Yates. 
What call you Phygethlon?  Tho. Gale. 
That which Celsus nameth Panus and this tumour is an inflammation of the glandilous parts in the neck armpites and groin, which if they be indurated after this inflammation, there cometh tumours which is named Choerades in latin strumas and Guido nameth them scrofulas and then this tumour is numbered among phlegmatic tumors. And is with us usually called the king's evil: because the kings and Queens of England (by a divine and peculer gift of God) do cure such as are molested with this infirmity, when as no art of chirurgery can take place. And this differeth much from that sickness which the Latynestes name Regium morbum.  john Yates. 
Wherefore is it called in Greek Choeras?  john Field. 
Either of stones appearing by the Seas, or else of swine which are often vexed with this tumour.  john Yates. 
As touching Bubo, Guido calleth it a phlegmatic apostume, wherefore I will let that pass until we come to the reasoning of the same.  Tho. Gale. 
You seam to accuse us of error, or ignorance when as we should numbered phlegmatic apostemes as you call them amongs sanguine tumors. But I will this affirm boldly that Guido either meaneth some other tumour which he so calleth: or else he repugneth manifestly with Galens' authority. for Galen maketh Bubo a simple inflammation of the glandelous parts in that flanks.  john Yates. 
I do not accuse you but rather show you Guido his mind: which seeing that it doth not agree with galen's I must give place and alway prefer Galen before Guido. Wherefore I pray you proceed with the other inflammations and show me what the tumour is which the Greeks call Phyma.  Io. Field. 
This tumour is a push which will presently as it were come to suppuration, and it is called Phyma by similitude it hath with puffs or mushrumes springing out of the earth. and there be two kinds of these tumours, one coming of heat, an other of could but we in this place do number only the hoot tumour among inflammotions.  john Yates. 
Dothienes followeth next in order.  Tho. Gale. 
Dothienes in Greek, is called of Auicenne, Aldemurenul, of Celsus furunculus, with us a felon or cats hear, & is a sharp swlling with inflammation chancing in the fingers with dolour & turneth to matter speedily, and these often have a fever joined with them.  john Yates. 
What is Anthrax?  Io. field. 
That same which we call Carbunculus. and is an ulcerous tumour springing of gross melancholycke blood putrefied. This tumour followeth great inflammations, and there are two kinds of carbuncles. the one more jentle and benign: the other pestilential, and mortal, and the carbuncle is both with pustles and also without.  john Yates. 
Guido maketh difference betwixt anthrax and carbunculus.  Tho. Gale. 
There is no difference at all, but that anthrax is a greek word & Carbunculus a Latin. For Guiddes difference where he maketh anthrax a malignant tumour, is no other thing then the pestilential carbuncle. but his dirivation of the name is more ridiculous where he saith that Anthrax is said of Antra, which he saith signifieth the heart, but in what tungne Antra is used for the heart that he left unwritten, sure I am, that it is neither latin, Greek, nor arabic word.  Io. Yates. 
Well then I am herein satisfied touching the Carbuncle, what define you Gargareon to be?  john field. 
Gargareon called in latin Columella is an inflammation of vuula, like as Paristhmia or tonsille are inflammations of the kernels situated in the beginning of the jaws. Guido & other of his sect call them Amygdalas.  john Yates. 
Anecurisma is next.  Tho. Gale. 
This tumour is no other thing, than a dilatation or rather relaxation of the arteries, whereby the blood and spirits are dispersed making a soft tumour which being pressed, with the fingers seemeth to vanish away: but the fingers taken again away, The tumour cometh to his wont bygnes again.  john Yates. 
If you do in like sort set out what Gangraena & sphacelus are then you have finished all such tumoures as are referred to flegmone.  john Field. 
Galen in his second book which he wrote to his friend Glauco defineth gangraenam to be a mortification of the member unconfyrmed, springing of great inflammations. And Sphacelus called of divers writers Aschachilos. and of the latinists syderatio is the exact and confirmed mortification of the member.  john Yates, 
Then by your words I gather that both Gangrena and Sphacelus follow after great inflammations: and that they two differ in this, that Gangrena is as it were in growing and increasing ever more and more toward mortification of the member: and sphacelus is when as Gangraena ceasith to corrupt further the member, and that is now perfectly mortified and dead void of all natural heat, blood, spirits, and feeling.  Tho. Gale. 
You have rightly said.  john Yates. 
Then seeing we have thus ended such sanguine tumoures as are referred to Phlegmone, I pray you in like manner proceed in the coloricke tumors which are of like affinity with Erysipelas?  Tho. Gale. 
We will so do. Unto Erysipelas are referred Herpes, Phlyctaenae, Epinyctides and Hydroa. But first we will define what Erysipelas is, and then proceed to the rest.  john Yates. 
I thank you that you will accomplish my request and desire.  john Field. 
Erysipelas being of much affinity with Phlegmone, called also of the Latinists ignis sacer, of us wild fire or Saint Anthony's fire, is a flux of collar staying about the skin nothing molesting the flesh. And it differeth from Phlegmone first that there is no pulsative dolour in it, then that in the inflammation of blood the colour is alway red: in Erysipelas the colour is yelowyshe pale: last that Phlegmone is an affect of the muscles: and Erysipelas is only of the skin and this is to be understand of Verum Erysipelas.  john Yates. 
Is there any more than one kind of Erysipelas?  Tho. Gale. 
Have you forgotten that which was before rehearsed of compound tumors? And that there was Erysipelas Phlegmonosum, Oedematosum, and scirrhosum? These be comprehended in deed under the name of compound choleric tumors or Erysipelas illegittimum.  john Yates. 
So than you make two kinds of Erysipelas verum: and also illegittimum.  john Feiid. 
It is right so. And that which is illegittimat or not right Erysipelas is also divided into two kinds. The one coming of the groser and thicker sencere collar and is named Erysipelas with ulceration and the other is collar having other humours mixed with it as I said before.  john Yates. 
saying then that I understand what Erysipelas is, and how many kinds also there are of them: I pray you let me understand what herpes, is for that followeth next in order.  john Field. 
Herpes is that tumour and affection of the skin which Hypocrates so doth name of corroding and devouring the skin: for herpo is that which is called in latin Serpo whereof cometh hérpies quasi serpens. And there is two kinds of herpes, one called herpes Estiomenos, so called because it eateth and devoureth: the other is named Cenchros in latin miliaris for that the tumour is like Millit seed.  john Yates. 
Guido doth speak of Estiomenus in this wise. Estiomenus est mors et dissipatio membri: et propter hoc dicitur Estiomenus, quasi hominis hostis, cum putrifactione & mollification membri.  Tho. Gale. 
where Guido saith that Estiomenus is the death and dissipation of the membered and for that is called Estiomenus as who should say the enemy of man, coming with putrefaction and mollification: I do little in my judgement allow him, first that he leaveth the princes of Physic Hypocrates Galene and Paulus, and followeth those of small learning and authority: and then that he will seam to interpret that tongue in which he had small knowledge. for where did he ever red among the Grecians that the tumour Estiomenus was confounded with Sphacelus, which in deed is the mortification of the member. and again where learned he the derivation of Estiomenus to be hominis hostis. But this may yet seam tolorable in Guido, when that Auicenne giving occasion of error to other, comprehending both kinds of herpes, under the name of formica, doth also most absurdlye comprehend myrmecias (that is to say formicas and is a kind of warts) under the name of herpes and so confoundeth both together. but this shall suffice touching herpes.  john Yates. 
Then let me learn what Phlyctenae are.  john Field, 
Actius in his xiiij book and .63. chapter saith that they are pustules coming of sharp collar: like to the blestres which cometh of scalding water, and, bring no vehement dolour or pain, which being broken there floweth out a yeloushe humour, continuing unto the third or sometime forth day.  john Yates. 
And what doth these kind of pustules differ from those which are called Epinictides?  Tho. Gale. 
Very much. for epinyctides be the most ill and malignant kind of pustules. be swart, and leady in colour with great and vehement inflammation about them. and these being opened there is found a flymye exulceration in them. this tumour is never greater than a bean: and is called Epinyctis because commonly they spring in the night season, and then most molesteth the patient. The Arrabians call this tumour essare, or saire. and Plynie nameth it Pustula lyvens.  john Yates. 
There yet remaineth those tumors which the Grecians do call Hidroa and the Latinistes Sudamina.  john field. 
Auicene nameth them planta noctis and Rasis Alhasaphum. These are certain choleric pustule coming of much and abundant sweat which through the sharpness thereof do exasperate and ulcerate the skin: and thus have you learned the most famous and notable choleric tumours wherefore we will now convert our talk to such as are phlegmatic.  john Yates. 
You do mean such as are referred to Oedema do you not?  Tho. Gale. 
Yes verily and they be called by their names. Atheroma, Steatoma, Meliceris, Hidrocele, Ascites, Leucophlegmatia, chaeras, Bronchocele, and Hydrocephalon: and as touching Oedema it is thus defined. Oedema is a tumour soft, lose, and with out dolour or grief, springing of phlegm. and it is divided into Oedema that is a deseace, and into that which is symptom or accident. of this Galen maketh mention in the xiiij book four chap. of his therapeutike method. the true Oedema is that which foolishly the Barbarous Cirurgians call undimia.  john Yates. 
I remember Guido nameth it both undimia and also ydemea, and cimia: but let that pass. I pray you set out those three famous apostemes phlegmatic which you call Atheroma, Steatoma, and meliceris.  john Field. 
This aposteme called in Latin abscessus and of Haliabbas, Selaa, of Auicenne Nodi, have divers names after that thing which is in every of them contained. For Atheroma which is a tumour of like colour on all parts and with out pain and dolour, containeth in the nervous coats a shlyme humour and like a poultice in substance. and sometime there is found in it here's, scales like bones, & hard things as they were stones. and Steatoma that is to say adipinus nodus, or a fatty knot or a tumour, is an augmentation of fatness against nature gathered in some part of the body. Meliceris or Nodus mellaeus, is a round tumour hard and void of grief in which the nervous coats do contain an humour like in substance to honey. and all these iij. effects are first small and little. and so by little and little augment and wax. and are contained with in there several films or coats.  john Yates. 
What define you hydrocele to be?  Tho. Gale. 
Hydrocele is that which in Latin is called hernia aquosa or humoralis, and is a tumour springing of a watery humour gathered in the purse of the testicles.  john Yates. 
And what is ascites?  john Field. 
It is one kind of the dropsy. and this tumour is when that a serose humour is contained betwixt the inward coat of abdomen and the intestines. This coat is called peritonaeum.  john Yates. 
Leucophlegmatia followeth next.  john field. 
It is also named Anasarca and hypostarca and is an inequal tumour going through the hole body. this may in my conceit be aptly termed an universal oedema of all the body, as touching cherades we have spoken among sanguine tumors.  john Yates. 
There yet remaineth two tumors Bronchocele, and hydrocephalon.  Thomas Gale. 
Bronchocele is a tumour in the throat called also Bocium, & it is a great and round swelling of the neck betwixt the skin and aspera arteria, in which is contained some time, flesh, some time like honey, fatness, or a poultice. and sometime saith Celsus there are found hears mixed with bones also Hydrocephalon is a watery tumour engendered for the more part in the heads of children. or else it come of gross blood collected in any part of the head, there be four kinds of this tumour. one when the humour is betwixt pia matter and the brain. the second when the humour is collected betwixt the coats and the bones: the three is betwixt pericranium & the bone, the last is betwixt the skin & the bone. & thus we have set out the most notable kinds of phlegmatic tumors.  john Yates. 
seeing that you have finished three kinds of tumors sanguine coloricke and phlegmatic, now I pray you let us speak of melancholic in like sort.  john Field. 
Unto Scirrhus are referred. Cancer, Elephantiafis, Satirasmus Psora lepra, Enchimoma, melasma, varices, sarcocele, Polipus Verruce, acrochordines, myrmeciae, & such like. and first we will take our beginning with Scirrhus, you shall note that there are reconyd of Galen two kinds of Scirrhus. one that is exquisite. the other not exquisite. The exquisite Scirrhus is definyd to be an hard tumour against nature, with out dolour or feeling and is incurable. The second kind of Scirrhus is also a tumour against nature hard, but not all together insensible and therefore curable. although it be not with out difficulty.  john Yates. 
Now seeing I have learned what Scirrhus is and also how many they are, I pray you proceed to Cancer.  Tho. Gale. 
Cancer called of the grecians Carcinoma, and Carcinos, is an inequal tumour against nature, horrible to beholde-of swartish colour and with great pain. It is called cancer of figure and similitude it hath with the sea crab. for like as in that, the feet are on both sides of it: so in this tumour the veins being filled with a gross melancholic humour, they are swollen and descended like as it were the fet of a crab or this tumour may otherwise be called cancer because it doth so inseberablye cleave to the place where as it once is firmly fired. and there be two kinds of Cancer. one that is with ulceration and is called Cancer Vlceratus, an other that is without ulceration and is named Cancer Occultus.  john Yates. 
What is Elephantiasis.  john Field. 
It is an universal Cancer of the body, and is that which the latter writers of the Arabians name Lepra, &. S. Lazarus sickness: it taketh name of the beast called an Elephant be cause of the greatness of the affect length and rughnes of the skin. It is also named Leontiasis because of the lose & rugose tumour of the skin. This sickness is terrible, contagious and in the number of those infirmities placed which are contagious.  Tho. Gale. 
And when this tumour is but yet in the beginning. it is not called Elephantiasis but Satyriasmis. taking that appellation of the satires whom the poets describyd to be deformed and monstrous.  john Yates. 
saying that Elephantiasis is not lepra Grecorum, I pray you: show me their difference.  john Field, 
Galen in his book of difinitions doth difine it in this sort. lepra is mutation of the skin into an habit against nature, with asperity and yching, dolour and scales and occupieth divers parts of the body. and there is no small affinity betwixt lepra and scabies: both being affections of the skin, both springing of melanckolicke juse. and they differ in figure. for lepra occupieth and devoureth deeply the skin in round figure, and casteth scales like fish: and scabies called also psora infestyth rather the upper part of the skin and is diversly figured.  john Yates. 
Enchymoma followeth next. and melasma.  Tho. Gale. 
Galen in his book de tumoribus praeter naturam .10. cap. saith that they are tumors happening to old men through the contusion of the veins: whereby the blood flow out of the coats of the veins. of these some be black, some betwixt black and red in colour. & they come of small & light occasions  john Yates. 
The next tumors are varices in greek called Cirsous which I take to be the swelling of the veins through to great flux of gross & melancholic blood. And I have most commonly seen them in the shanks and testicles.  john Field. 
And those be the proper places for this tumour: like as the two tumours next following sarcosele and Polypus have there peculiar parts which they do infest, as sarcosele is a fleshy tumour growing in the testicles, and is called in Latin hernia carnosa: the other is a fleshy branch springing in the nosthrilles, and letteth the operation of the same. and it taketh name of a flesh called Polypus. for like as that fish hath many legs, so also hath this tumour many roots whereby it cleaveth and groweth to the nosthrelles.  Tho. Gale. 
It is right so, and verruca which is next in order, is a certain tumour appearing in the uppermost part of the skin it is named with us a wart, of this sort be acrochordones, and myrmeciae. Acrochordon is a round wart hanging as it were by a thread and thereof taketh name. and is called in Latin verruca pensilis. and myrmecia is also a kind of warts which groweth deeper and is hard and fixed to the skin, narrow above, and broad beneath, provoking dolour and pain and is black in colour. and thus have we finished and declared unto you all the notable tumors which are referred to the four simple Phlegmone, Erysipelas, Oedema, and Scirrhus.  john Yates. 
Yet among all these I here you make no mention of morbus, which I think is to be numbered among tumors against nature?  john field. 
I do not well understand your meaning, for many a tumour is called morbus. for morbus is a Latin word, and all sickness and infirmities be called morbi  john Yates. 
Yea but I mean that scab which the common Chirurgeons calleth the morbus, and the morbus cause, and the better learned nameth it morbus gallici  Tho. Gale. 
It it is a great thing to be trained up in ignorance or Barbarous doctrine at the first, for ever after do what you can they will have some taste thereof, as right excellently the Poet Horatius said.  Quo semel imbuta recens servabit odorem. Testa diu etc. 
Which is as much in effect to be uttered in our usual language as 
With what thou first filste thy vessel.  
Of the same long time it will smell.   
And this may right well be verified with those of our time: one rude Empiric called it the morbus and a numbered followeth him in his folly. and an other because he would seem connynger then the rest, with as much ignorance nameth it morbus, Gallici breaking the old Pricians head, and yet will not, or can not give him a plaster. But if you will use that usual name you might have named it morbus Gallicus, or Lues venerea, and so have observed congruity in speaking. but as touching the names of that contagious infirmity, which is usually named morbus gallicus: in my opinion they all do nothing express the nature of the sickness. and like as the authors, which wright of it varieth in the names: so do they both in knowing the disseace, and cure of the same.  john Yates. 
What then shall I properly call it?  john field. 
That same that Master Doctor Cunyngham hath invented a similitudine cum chamaeleonte bestiola. That is he calleth it Chamaeleontiasis. the reasons hereof, the definition, cause, signs, prognostications, & new kind of curation, he hath expressed in a book thereof written, which I trust he will hereafter publish.  john Yates. 
And doth he not numbered chameleontiasis among tumors against nature?  Tho. Gale. 
Nothing less, for he accounteth all those tumors, swelling, knots, ulcers, and such like infesting the body of man: but as accidents. and no part of the infirmity, neither laboureth he so much in these as in expelling the sickness which bringeth forth these accidents. for these are to be removed with out difficulty or great travail.  john Yates. 
I judge his new invented way of curation to be extreme and dangerous to the patient. for both the fumes, unguents, and straight order of diet with the wood, are well known to be dangerous, and yet many times doth not that which they promise. but yet if his way be perfit it is the more to be likyd and he worthy praise.  john field. 
His way is void of danger, easy to the patient, exact also and perfit.  john Yates. 
seeing then that Chamaeleontiasis vulgarly termyd morbus gallicus is not to be numbered among tumors against nature I: pray you proceed to the other part of your division, for I remember that you said their ware three kinds of tumors, the first you called humoralis because it doth springe of humours. the second ventosus, for that it is ingengendryd of spirits. The third you termyd. tumour varius, because they hae miryd causis. sometime of humours and spirits myxyd, and sometime of other causes. Therefore I pray you now let me learn how many tumours are referred to ventosus tumour.  Tho. Gale, 
The most fomous are two. Tympanites and priapismus.  john Yates. 
What is tympanites?  Tho. Gale. 
That which Hypocrates nameth a dry dropsy. and is a tumour springing of windy spirits, collected betwixt peritonaeum and the intestines. and if you smite the body of the patient vexid with this tumour it will give forth a sound like to the tympany and hereof it first took name.  john Yates. 
And what tumour is that which is called Priapismus?  john Field. 
Priapismus is a tumour of the yard, whereby it is destendyd out in length and breath through vaporous spirits filling the nerve called neruus cavernosus constituens colis substantiam.  john Yates. 
There yet remaineth to to speak of those tumors which you term tumores varios.  Tho. Gale. 
There do so as you say. and these be the notablest of those tumors. vitiligo, exanthemata, parotides, mentagra, Epiplocele, Enterocele, Enteroêpiplocele, Bubonocele, exomphalos, Arthritis, podagra. Chiragra.  john Yates. 
What call you vitiligo.  john field. 
If you will generally take it, it signifieth a foulness and staining of the skin, coming of the ill disposition of the part, which can not make good assimulation of the nourishment. and there be two kinds of this tumour, the one named in greek Leucae of the Arabians Albaras, and in Latin vitiligo alba which is a mutation of the skin in to more whightnes. the other is named alphos, and of Auicenne morphea, and we usually call it the morphew. and there are two kinds of morphew, the one white called of Celsus Leuca Alphos, the other black. and he termeth it mela. and alphos, is derivyd of this Greek verb Alphenein, which signifieth to alter or change. and so doth the morpheu alter & change the colour of the skin.  john Yates. 
And what tumours are those which the greeks do call exanthemata?  Tho. Gale. 
They be pustules and tumors breaking out of the skin, bringing with them fevers and many other accidents. And there are two sorts of them: one higher springing of thimne and cholorike blood, the other broader and cometh of melancholic and gross blood. the first kind we call the small pocks, in Latin Morbilli, the other the measelles, & Variolae in Latin.  john Yates. 
Parotides followeth next in order.  Io. Field. 
Parotides be inflammations which happen to the karnelles that are behind the ears. And they springe sometime of sincere blood, sometime of phlegm, sometime of choler, and sometime of melancholy. And herein note the providence of nature. For she hath made the rare and loose parts called karnelles to be as emunctories for the noble parts. As the karnelles behind the ears, serve to the brain. Under the armpittes serving to the spiritual members. And the karnelles in the gryne doth receive the superfluities that cometh from the liver, when as it doth exonerate and purge itself, and this is most manifest in pestilential constitutions in which these noble members thirst and expel the venom to there purgien places.  john Yates. 
As for Mentagra you need not to speak of, for I know right well, it is no other thing then Morbus gallicus, or Chamaeleontiasis, as the book bearing the name of Mentagra doth testify.  Tho. Gale. 
And yet both you and the author of that book do herein miss the quishing, as sure as you make yourself of this. For this tumour which Plinius calleth Mentagra, & impetigo in Greek Leichin sprang first among the Italians in the time of Tiberius and is a deformity of the skin beginning for the more part at the chin and will speedily turn into lepry and cast of scales like fish. And Galen witness in the v. book & v. Chap. Secundum loca. That impetigo will turn into Lepram. Therefore what difference is betwixt Mentagra and Chamaeleontiasis it is easily conceived, the one having Causam occultam as I may term it, and the other manifestam.  john Yates. 
And what judge you epiplocele to be.  john field. 
I will not only speak of that, but also of tother kinds of hernia, which followeth next. And first you must note that epiplocele is a Greek word compound of epiploon which the latinists call Omentum and we name it the call, and cele which signifieth ramex or hernia. So that epiplocele is a tumour coming when as omentum falleth in to the purse of the testicles. And by the like reason Enterocele taketh name, when as the intestines falleth into the foresaid place. And Enteroepiplocele followeth when as both Omentum and the intestines fall in scrotum, or purse of the testicles. Furthermore Bubonocele is a tumour called in latin inguinis ramex and happeth when as Peritonaeum is ruptured or wounded by the flanks. Exomphalos is a tumour pertaining to the overtwart muscles of abdomen, which being relaxed there followeth a sterting or emynency of the navel.  Tho. Gale. 
My brother Yates doth the redierly conceive the differences of these kind of Hernia, for that he hath a peculer way of curing some of them, especially of Enterocele or Hernia intestinalis, as Guido termeth it wherefore we will no longer stand in uttering the differences of them, but proceed to arthritis Podagra & Chiragra. For I think the day will scarcely suffice to declare, that which yet remaineth, and therefore as touching Arthritis you shall note and consider that it is a tumour coming of the flux of humours into the joints: and is named in Latin morbus articularis. And so is this tumour common to all the joints of the body except it be the hands and the feet.  john Field. 
Yea for if this flux happeneth to the hands, it is named Chiragra. And if to the feet, than it is called properly of the place, Podagra.  john Yates. 
these diseases of the joints be grievous and painful, have they no other cause but the flux of humours?  Tho. Gale. 
The flux of humours is but the intern or antecedent cause, which cometh of the primitive, but it is no part of our minds to set out either the causes signs, or curation, of tumors, saying that we have done that in our book of the methodical cure of tumors against nature.  john Yates. 
saying that you have now spoken of all the notable and famous tumors against nature, I pray you turn your talk to wounds, which Auicenne and those that follow him calleth Plaga.  john Field. 
Before we enter further Herein to set out the differences of wounds, it is convenente to know what a wound is. and the most part of writers do agree that a wound is the solution of continuity newly made in the parts of the body with out putrefaction or matter.  Tho. Gale. 
Yea for when as putrefation or matter doth follow, than it leaveth the name of a wound and is called an ulcer.  john Yates. 
And may a wound degenerate into an ulcer?  Tho. Gale. 
Yea for sooth, and so doth most parts of wounds especially if they be great and in such parts as may not be cured with balms.  john Yates. 
And how many differences be there of wounds?  john field. 
Many, but the chief & principal and that also are necessary, are numbered to be three, and we will show you whereof the differences spring.  john Yates. 
Do you so.  Thomas Gale. 
Guido and other famous writers of his time, taketh the difference of woundee of three things. The first is taken of the nature of the part, in which the wound is made. The second difference springeth of the substance or essence of the solution of continuity. The third difference springeth of the difference of the division, or solution of continuity.  John Yates. 
And how are the wounds called. those difference cometh of the nature of the part in which that wound is.  john field. 
It is called a wound in the similer part, and a wound in the instrumental part.  john Yates. 
Then to know these wounds exactly it doth behove to know these parts of the body which you called similer, and instrumental.  Tho. Gale. 
It doth right so. and it is called a similer part because it is simple and may be divided in to like parts. and that also which is required to the constitution of the organicke or instrumental parts. Such parts of the body are flesh, fatness, arterye vain nerve, tendon, ligament, bone, and such like. & those be named instrumental parts, which are made of these simple or similer parts. And the instrumental parts are the head, eye, nose, tongue, heart, liver, lungs, arms, feets, and a great numbered of such like, and every of these parts have there several use and office, as more largely appeareth in the book of Galen entitled de usu p●rtium.  john Yates. 
And how many sundry wounds are there in the similer parts.  john field. 
There be three, which are taken of the substance of the similer parts. for it may be in the similer part which is soft as wounds made in the flesh, and fatness, or else in the hard symiler part, as wounds in the bones, or finally it may happen to the mean similer part, which is neither hard nor yet soft, such be those wounds in the veins arteries neruys tendons & ligamentes.  john Yates. 
And what difference is there of the wounds in the organike or instrumental parts?  Tho. Gale, 
There is a threefoulde difference of those wounds according to the part affected. For either the wound is made in the principal parts, as in the heart, liver, or bryane: or else in those parts which serve these principal parts, as wounds in Aspera arteria, the throat, and bladder. Or it is in the organike parts which are not serviceable, to any of the principal, as wounds happening in the nose, eye, ear, hand, foot, and such like.  john Yates. 
Then there be two differences of wounds taken of the nature of the part, three in the simyler, and three likewise in the instrumental parts. Now let me understand the difference of wounds taken of the essence of the solution of continuity.  john Field. 
There is a twofoulde difference. for either it is a simple wound, or else it is a compound wound.  john Yates. 
What is a simple wound?  john Field. 
A simple wound is solution of continuity, newly made being void of accidents or other affects with it complycated and joined.  john Yates. 
And what is a compound wound?  Tho. Gale. 
The contrary to a simple wound. For it is solution of continuity having one or more affects and accidents complicated and joined with it.  john Yates. 
You have now showed two kinds of wounds the one taken of the nature of the wounded part, the other of the essence of the solution of continuity, there yet remaineth to set out, such as springe of the proper difference of solution of continuity.  Tho. Gale. 
There doth so as you say. And the proper differences are taken of two things. That is to weet of the quantity and of the figure?  john Yates. 
And how be the wounds named, which have there difference of quantity.  Tho. Gale. 
They are called by these names. a great or little wound: a long or short wound: a broad or narrow wound, a deep or shallow wound: and an equal or else an inequal wound.  john Yates. 
And how be those wounds named which are taken of the figure of the wound?  john Field. 
They be thus termed. a right wound an obliquike or crooked wound, and a retort wound. There are beside these three principal differences of wounds: other wounds, although they be not proper. as a wound disrupted or broken, a wound which is cut, a wound partly broken, and partly cut: also, a wound in the beginning, mids or end of a muscle, and such like, but these differences already numbered shall suffice, as touching the Institution of a Chirurgeon in this part.  john Yates. 
I suppose no less. but what utility springeth by knowing these differences of wounds?  Tho. Gale. 
Right great, for you shall not rightly and methodically cure them, except you know their differences. For of them is taken the prognostications, the intentions curative, the invention of medicines, and manner of curation. for you will not a like prognosticate life & death to the pacientes, of a simple and wound made in the flesh. and of a great wound made in the ventricules of the brain.  john Yates. 
That is verily so, for the one is with out peril and danger, and the other ever mortal and deadly. Although Galen affirmeth that his master Pelops yet being a live) he saw a young man wounded in one of the former ventricles of the brain, and that he was restored to health.  john field. 
In deed those wounds for the more part are deadly. and where as Galen in his eight book de usu partium, rehearseth that history, he maketh it miraculous, and that the young man came to health, rather by the goodness of God then help of art. But let us return from whence we are digressed. A green and shallow wound void of accidents, have not the same curative intentions, that a deep and hollow wound hath, with which is also annixed inflammation, flux, dolour, and pain.  john Yates. 
That is more clearer than son at mid day, as the saying goeth.  Tho. Gale. 
And touching the invention of medicines how say you, will you invent like for wounds in the nerves and ligamentes, that you will for those in the flesh? or in wounds of the brain, that you will in wounds of the hands?  john Yates. 
No verily, nor I think none so rude that will so offend.  john Field. 
I pray God there be not. but to the right use of medicines taken of the difference of wounds, would you in a wound in which is inflammation, and deperdition and loss of flesh, apply incarnatives to cease inflammation or contrary wise?  john Yates. 
That were a point of extreme demency and madness.  Tho. Gale. 
Well then this last utility springing of the difference of wounds showeth you how to apply your medicines, and when also, which must be first, and which next.  john Yates. 
No man can that deny. Wherefore seeing, that we have passed over the differences of wounds, it followeth next in order that we do proceed to ulcers.  john Field. 
And that you may the better understand those things which hereafter shall follow, it is requisite to learn first what an ulcer is.  john Yates. 
Then I pray you define what an ulcer is.  john field. 
An ulcer is defined to be the solution of unity in the fleshy parts, having more dispositions letting and hindringe the adglutination of the same, of which cometh matter, and other like filthiness.  Tho. Gale. 
You may also briefly define it, following Avicen, in this manner. an ulcer is the solution of continuity made in the flesh, containing matter and pus.  john Yates. 
And whereof are ulcers engendered?  Tho. Gale. 
They spring of wounds ill handled, of pustules, and apostumes coming to ulceration.  john Yates. 
And doth ulcers spring of wounds?  john field. 
They do: for when as a wound doth on's contain matter, it is no more called a wound, but an ulcer.  john Yates. 
How many kind of ulcers be their?  Thomas Gale. 
There be two kinds, a simple ulcer, and a compound.  john Yates. 
And what is a simple ulcer?  Tho. Gale. 
A simple ulcer is a solution of continuity, with matter, void of accidents and complication with other affects. and here you must note according to our supposition, that when I say a simple ulcer, I mean not one simple infirmity or sickness: for I am not ignorant that every ulcer doth consist of intemperatnes, solution of continuity, and sometime also of ill composition. And therefore when I speak of a simple ulcer, I mean that which is opposite or contrary to that ulcere, which is complicated with many affects.  john Yates. 
Then by your words I gather, that a compound ulcer is solution of continuity in the flesh having matter, and divers affects with it joined. Now I pray you let me understand how many differencis there be of ulcers.  john Field, 
The most notable ulcers are uj in numbered.  john Yates. 
Which be they?  john Field. 
Their names in Latin be these ulcus saniosum, virulentum, sordidum, cavermosum, putridum & corrodens. And we must by circunlocution make them plain unto you, for the deffecte of apt words in our language.  john Yates. 
And can these have no other names?  Tho. Gale. 
Yes forsooth.  john Yates. 
How many ways?  Tho. Gale. 
Five principal ways.  john Yates. 
Which are they?  Tho. Gale. 
first an ulcer may be named of humours, next of sanies or matter, then of accidents, after of the sickness, last, of similitude with some living thing.  john Yates. 
Which way name you ulcers of humours?  john field. 
Those which springe of blood are called sanguine, of choler, choleric, of phlegm phlegmatic, and of melancholy, melancholic.  john Yates. 
And how are they called which come of sanies or matter.  Tho. Gale. 
You must note that ulcers be named of sanies, four sundry ways.  john Yates. 
How so?  Tho. Gale. 
Because sanies is called by four names,  john Yates. 
Which be they?  Tho. Gale. 
Sanies, pus, sordicies', and virulentia, and hereof cometh that of sanies, the ulcer is named a sanious ulcer, of pus, a purulent ulcer, of sordicies', a felthie ulcer, and of virulentia, the ulcer is named a virulent ulcer.  john Yates. 
Before you proceed further here in, I pray you define me what sanies or matter is.  john field. 
Sanies is a nourishment corrupt, which nature could not digest. and note that there is two kinds of sanies, good and laudable, and also ill and nought.  john Yates. 
What call you good matter or sanies?  john field. 
It is called good when as it is white in colour, light and equal, void of stink and horrible smell, and is also digested.  john Yates. 
And what define you ill matter or sanies?  john Field. 
It is that which is contrary to the good. A corrupt nourishment in which the substance is inequal, indigested, ill smelling, and diversly discolored.  john Yates. 
What is that you call pus, of which the ulcer is named purulent.  Tho. Gale. 
It is ill matter or sanies coming of nourishment and superfluities of the week member, which tendeth to corruption, through the natural heat altered into an unnatural state.  john Yates. 
I pray you let me learn what virus is.  Tho. Gale. 
It is subtle and thin sharp sanies, engendered of thin watery humours, which through the abundance, the heat can not digest and overcome.  john Yates. 
There yet remaineth to speak of that kind of sanies which you called sordicies'.  john Field. 
It is gross matter engendered of the grossness of humours.  john Yates. 
Well, now return again to the names and appellations of ulcers. How I pray you are ulcers called after accidents, which the greeks call Symptomata?  Tho. Gale. 
It is called of corrosion a corroding ulcer, in greek Phagedenicum, of putrefaction ulcus putridum, of dolour and pain, it is called ulcus dolorosum.  john Yates. 
And how is the ulcer called of sickness.  john field. 
It is called in this manner of cancer a cancerous ulcer, so in like manner of fistula the ulcers is called fistulosum or ulcer fystulate.  john Yates. 
Seing you are come to that talk of a fistula in knowledge of which, & also exact curation you are not a little commended: I pray you define what a fistula is.  john Field. 
It is an hollow and deep ulcer having a strait orifice. and the halownes of the same is hard, out of which many times floweth matter, & the fistula hath many denominations according to the place in which it is, for when it happeneth only in the flesh, it is called fistula carnosa, in the veins venosa, in the arteries: arteriosa: in the neruys or sinews neruosa, in the cartilagies cartilaginosa in the muscules musculosa, in the bones ossea, and also of tears and droppis which it putteth fourth, it is named fistula lachrimalis. so in Ano it is called fistula Ani.  john Yates. 
Well now turn we again to the last part of the division and show me how ulcers are called of similitude.  Tho. Gale. 
I will, the aunt or phishmere in Latin formica creepeth and maketh holes. and of like sort, the ulcer which creepeth and maketh many holes in man's body, is hereof termed formicosun ulcus. and also of the hollow caves of the ground called cavernae, the hollow ulcer is named cavernosum: and so in like sort of other things, for of the similitude the ulcer taketh name.  john Yates. 
I here you not make any mention of those famous and notable ulcers called Teliphea and Chironia ulcera. neither can they be comprehended under any of the uj principal kinds of ulcers.  Tho. Gale. 
Yes forsooth, but Galen whom I follow, accounteth those differences of Teliphea and Chironia ulcera, superfluous, and he comprehendeth them under the name of phagaedenicum, or corrodens ulcus. Therefore we may aptly place them among corroding ulcers, which is the sixth kind of the notable ulceres before rehearsed.  john Yates. 
And be all these kinds of ulcers of like facility in curing?  john field. 
No verily, for there be some which are easily cured, & other also which will hardly or not with out great difficulty receive curation.  john Yates. 
Which be those that will easily be cured?  john field. 
Such ulcers as happen in persons of good complexions, whose bodies are nourished with good blood, & have no abundance of superfluous moistness. for Auicene saith that in bodies of the best complexion, the ulcers are more speedily healed.  john Yates. 
Which ulcers are hard to be cured?  Tho. Gale. 
All those ulcers which fofoweth after any sickness.  john Yates 
Wherefore should those ulcers be so rebellious, and hard to receive curation?  Tho. Gale. 
Because nature doth exonerat & unburden herself of the dregs and reliquys of ill, and vicious humours.  john Yates. 
Are there no other ulcers: but these that be hard to cure?  john Field. 
Yes, and such be all ulcers which happen to persons having accidentaly there bodies most or dry.  john Yates. 
give me an example of those bodies which accidentally are moist.  John Field. 
You need no other example to set before your eyes, than persons having dropsies, and women with child. where ulcers happen in such bodies they, will not cicatrize because of abundance of superfluous moisture.  john Yates. 
I think it so. But if that the great moistness, do let the ulcer to be cured: them in bodies that be dry, it followeth the ulcers to be easily healed. How happeneth it, therefore that you affirm ulcers in dry bodies to be hard of curation?  john field. 
And yet in these my words I do not commit any error. For I speak not simply of all dry bodies: but of those that were dry accidentally. such be the bodies of them that have hectic fevers, and marasmus. In these the ulcers, for defect of good blood can not consolidate: but with great difficulty.  Tho. Gale. 
And you have also the like example in old men whose ulcers will hardly receive cure for the defect of good blood, they being not able, for the imbecility of natural heat) to concoct and digest, their meat.  john Yates. 
Then by your words I do find: that in three sorts of people the ulcers will not with out difficulty be cured, that is to say in those, where ulcers followeth great sickness, and in bodies which are accidentally moist, and those also which are likewise dry. Now before we fynishe our talk of ulcers, I would learn of you what putrefaction, corrosion, and digestion is. the knowledge of these is right profitable in ulcers.  john Eeilde. 
It is so, and note that, putrefaction according to our Author's Chirurgeons, is defined to be a transmutation of the hole substance of the body or part of the same, springing of outward and unnatural heat? which being contrary and deadly enemy, to natural heat, doth corrupt, and destroy the same.  Tho. Gale. 
And corrosion is a consumption of the flesh which cometh through sharp humours, which resolveth consumeth & drieth the substance of the nourished part: which being resolved the substance of the flesh is diminished and ulcerated.  john Yates. 
These two, putrefaction and corrosion seemeth to be as you say, although. for want of natural Philosophy I can not herein judge, but it behoveth the learner always to believe and credit the teacher: but what is digestion?  john field. 
Digestion is taked in two ways, one way it is taken for an orderly distribution of the work of natural heat made for the augmentation and nourishment of the parts. The other way it is a dispositin of natural heat ordained to the preparation of huhumours whereby the humours are made ready to be thrust out by the virtue expulsive. and this last away is that which the Chirurgeon ought to consider.  john Yates. 
Now you have thus finished tumours against nature, wounds, and ulcers, it is time to entreat of fractures. Wherefore I pray you let understand what a fracture it.  Tho. Gale. 
A fracture called in Greek Catagma is a solution of continuity made in the bone. But the later grecians as Aetius and Paulus nameth a fracture, the division of the bone or else rupturing or breaking of the same or any solution of the bone violently coming of any outward cause.  john field. 
Yet Guido de Caulico and other of his time defineth a fracture to be solution of continuity of the bone not coming of every cause, but only when as it cometh of contusion, and this difference he putteth, for that saith he a bone broken and a bone cut may be known a sunder. For because a cut bone is not to be properly named a fracture, but rather a wound in the bone.  john Yates. 
There is no great repugnancy among them neither let us be curious about words, so the thing whereof we entreat may be evident and plain. Wherefore I pray you show me now how many kinds there be of fractures.  Tho. Gale, 
There be two kinds of fractures. a simple fracture, and a compound.  john Yates. 
What is a simple fracture?  john Field. 
A simple fracture is solution or division of continuity made in the bone without any other affect joined with it.  john Yates, 
What is a compound fracture?  john Field. 
It is also a solution of unity made in the bone having one or more affects to it connected and joined.  john Yates. 
How many differences be there of fractures?  Tho. Gale. 
You must note that like as there be simple and compound fractures, so in like manner there be differences of fractures both simple and compound. Wherefore let me know of which fracture you would know the difference.  john Yates. 
I would right gladly understand all the differences, although for want of knowledge I can not orderly demand of you. Wherefore, I pray you first to begin with the differences of simple fractures, and then to the compound.  Thomas Gale. 
That we will gladly. and first it behoveth you to consider that there be many and divers kinds of fymple fractures. For some fractures are overthwart and divides the bone in sunder and they are three, Cauledon Raphanidon, Sicyedon, that is to say the bones are broken like unto the similitude of stalks of herbs, radish, or cucumbers. There are beside these fissures or rifts made in the bone longwyse called in Greek Schidacidon. Also there is an other kind of simple fractures when as the bone is broken into many small and little pieces, and this is named Alphitidon. These be the principal differences of simple fractures.  john Yates. 
And what are the differences of compound fractures?  john Field. 
The chief and notable being accompanied with sickness and accidents are these. a fracture with a wound, a fracture having with him joined gangraena, a fracture with inflammation, a fracture with dolour and pain, a fracture with contusion, a fracture with callus to much increased and grown, a fracture with to much dryness, and also hardness of callus. and a fracture with superfluous moisture of callus, and such like.  john Yates. 
Are there no other kinds of fractures besides these two simple and compound?  Tho. Gale. 
There be no other proper kinds. for of necessity, it must be either simple or compound, and Galen maketh but two kinds of simple fractures, a fracture made secundum longitudinem, and a fracture made per transuersum. But Cornelius Celsus addeth the third difference to it: his words are these lib. 8. cap. 7. omne os, modo rectum, ut lignum in longitudinem finditur, modò frangitur transuersum, interdum obliquum, etc. Which is as much to say, as every bone is fractured either in length as wood cleaven, either it is broken overthwart, and some time it is fractured obliqne or crokid.  john Yates. 
Albucasis nameth other kinds as fracture in cranio, a fracture in the jaws, a fracture in the nose, a fracture of the spin of the back, a fracture of the fossiles, & so of other bones. so of other bones.  john field. 
He doth right so as you say, but in my opinion these be no differences of fractures: but rather noteth the part affected  Tho. Gale. 
That is most manifest and hereof we have spoken in our Enchiridion of Chirurgery, more at large, where we set out the differences of fractures, and the exact manner of curing them. But because you may the suerer bear these differences of fractures seurer in memory, behold this table which setteth out all the divisions of them, and if you take pains to commit them to memory, than you have in effect the whole theoric of solution of continuity, made in the harder parts of man's body.  john Yates. 
I thank you sir, and I will not omit the great profit, which will follow for the present pain. For the gain will remain, when at the pain shallbe quite forgotton. Now for the time of the day which yet remaineth: finish luxations, and what else you think convenient, for the institution of a Chirurgeon.  john Field. 
We will accomplish your request, and first note that a luxation or dislocation (which the grecians also call exarthrema) is a displacing of the joint, and moving of it out of this natural seat into an other place unaccustomed whereby the voluntary motion of the same is hindered.  Tho. Gale. 
And this luxation is either perfect as when the bones are quite divided, and put a sondre, or else it is an imperfect luxation, when the joint is but only wrested, and not altogether diflocated, this the Grecians call pararthrema.  john Yates. 
How many kinds of luxations are there?  john Field. 
There be two kinds of luxations, a simple luxation with which there is no other affect joined: and a compound luxation having one or more effects to it connected and complicated.  john Yates. 
What effects be those which are joined with compound luxations, or rather to speak properly, what effects do make the luxation compound?  Tho. Gale. 
The most common are these, a luxation with a fracture, a luxation with Pleghmone, a luxation with a wound, a luxation with dolour, a luxation with hardness, a luxation with flux, and so in like sort you may numbered other effects, as they are with the luxation connected.  john Yates. 
You have now finished your talk touching the definitions and differences of tumors against nature, wounds, ulcers, fractures and last of luxations. & among the rest you make three of them, to be solutions of continuity, that is to say, wounds, ulcers and fractures: I pray you answer me, be there no more kinds of solution of continuity than these?  john field. 
There is no solution of continuity: but is comprehended under one of these three. as you may perceive by the differences of solution of unity, set out in the four book of Galens' therapeutike method.  john Yates. 
I pray you rehearse those differences.  john field. 
There is a solution of continuity, left in the fleshy part after a wound called Thrauma. There is a solution called Helcos, where as there is an ulcer in the flesh, there is solution of unity in the bone named catagma. also spasma is a solution of continuity in the nerve by convulsion or distension, Apospasma is like wise in the ligaments. Rhegma is a rapture of the flesh. There is also a solution of continuity called contusion, in Greek, Thlasma, and is properly in the vessels. These are the principal kinds of solution. But now seeing we have plainly made discourse of all such sickness, as fall under that portion of the that curative part, which is called chirurgery, whereby you are taught to apply contrary remedies, for the expelling of the forenamed griefs: it is requisite to understand the operations, which a Chirurgeon must use in obtaining his desired scope: I mean in restoring health to his patient.  john Yates. 
I pray you then let me learn what those operations are.  john field. 
They in numbered three. First to divide or separate the continuity. secondly, to unite and join together, that is divided and separated. and last of all to take away that is superfluous.  Tho. Gale. 
And we divide the continuity, by making incision, letting of blood, and scarification: where as need requireth. as also we unite and join together, that is divided when as we consolidate and conglutinate wounds, when as we heal factured bones causing callus to grow out the fracture, & when we repose and put bones luxated and dislocated into the native and wonted seat. Last of all we do take away, that which is superfluous when as we take away tumors against nature. as ganglia, Cancers, nodos, strumas, and warts called achrocordonas, also taking the water out of the bodies of those which have a dropsy: or taking away the sixth finger or to a of the hand or foot.  john Yates. 
All this I will keep well in memory.  john field. 
The Chirurgeon must also in these his operations observe six things principally. First, that he doth it safely, and that without hurt and damage to the patient. secondly, that he do not detract time or let sleep good occasions offered in working, but with such speed as art will suffer, let him finish his cure. Therdly, that he work gently, courtyously, and with so little pain the patient, as conveniently you may, and not roughly, butcherly, rudlye, and without a comblenes. fourth, that he, be as free from craft and deceit in all his workings, as the East is from the West. Fiftly, that he taketh no cure in the hand for lucre or gains sake only, but rather for an honest and competent reward, with a godly affection, to do his diligence. last of all, that he maketh no warrantyse of such sickness, as are incurable, as to cure a Cancer not ulcerate, or elephantiasis confirmed: but circumspectly to consider what the effect is, and promise no more than art can perform: and you shall do these things much the better, (yea with out these, you can not any thing profit your patient) if you understand the manner, and exact ways of stitching wounds, of making tents, splanes, stuphes, bolsters, and convenient rollynges, wherefore if the day will thereto suffice, we will declare and make plain these things unto you, and so finish our talk of the institution of a Chirurgeon.  john Yates. 
I pray you let no time be herein lost, for loath I wareed to depart with out the knowledge of them, and for that you first made mention of stitching, I pray you first begin with it.  Tho. Gale. 
Then you must well mark and diligently consider, that there are three kinds and manners of stitching taking names of their effects. The first is called conglutinative or incarnative, the second is named compressive, the third is reseruatives of these, we will orderly entreat, and first touching incarnative stitching, note that the use of it is in all green and fresh wounds made in the flesh, whose lips or sides can not be conserved and kept together, only with rolling and ligature.  john Yates. 
And may not this kind of stitching be used also in old wounds?  Tho. Gale. 
If you will use it in old wounds whose lipppes are hard and thick it behoveth you first to make scarification of skin about, and so let blood flow out, and then you may use it. and note that there are v. sundry kinds of stitching incarnative.  john Yates. 
Which are they?  Tho. Gale. 
I will set them out unto you. The first kind is done with an even strong and soft thirded of silk, making the first stiche in the myddds of the wound, than the second stiche in the mid space betwixt the first stiche and the one end of the wound, and the threide stiche shallbe like the second in the other side of the wound. And so ever betwixt two stitches in the mids, take an other until the sides of the wound be aptly and decently joined together. And you must also take heed, that your stitches be not to thick or thin set. For if they be to thick, you shall as Celsus saith, provoke dolour and pain, and cause inflammation, and if they be to thin and rare, than it can not contain the sides of the wound together. The second kind of incarnative stitching is used in great wounds of the these and shoulders: and is in this manner. join the sides of the wounds together, and mark how many stitches it requireth, and for every stiche you must provide a needle and a thirded, and put a needle in the mids of the wound, and wind the thirded round about the needle many and sundry times, and the needle remain still in the wound, until the consolidation of the same. You must in like sort do with the other stitches, which are to be made, according to the quantity of the wound. The theird kind of incarnative stitching, is done with quills or rolls made of stupes in the bygnes, and form of quills, being writhed, and made even and smooth. And this way of stitching is thus, You shall draw the sides of the wound together, putting your needle and thirded through both sides of the wound, and again put the needle back again through the same hole, and so leave a loupe of the thirded behind, into which you shall put the one end of the quytle, then draw straight both ends of the wound together, a●d fasten them to the other end of the quylle, and cut of the threyde, and let the quills so remain until the wound be perfectly healed. The forth kind is done by hooks, great or little, according to the bygnes of the wound, & the hokes must be crocked and bowed at both ends. You shall fast an hook on the one side of the wound, and draw the other end toward tother side, in which you shall fasten the other hook. This kind requireth no violence, but only serveth whereas the wound will easily come together. The fift and last kind of stitching is with clothes threcornored being of such bygnes, as may suffice for the hurt member. which kind of stitching is very convenient in those wounds where as we will not have the cicatrize to be seam, as in the face. and these clothes must be wet in some viscouse, and glutinous lineament and lay them to on either side of the wound, and when they be dried, you shall make your stitches in the cloth conveniently, and aptly, and so join the sides of the wound together, and these be the fine kinds of incarnative stitching.  john Yates. 
There be two things touching these stichynges that I must require of you. The one is what manner a needle we must use in our stitching: the other with what things we shall make our linyment which must be extended on the lining cloth used in the fift kind of incarnative stiching.  john Field. 
The needle must be long and small, being thresquare, the eye hollowed in, that the thirded may the easilier follow. to the which needle there must be a quill made hollow, called in latin canulla, this serveth to hold the sides of the wound together steadfastly while you make your stichynges. as touching the matter whereof you shall make your lineament, it consisteth one myrrh, frankincense, sanguinis draconis, mastic, sarcacolle, pitch, mylldust, all these, or part of them, must be mixed with the white of an egg, and so extended on the clothes.  john Yates. 
This I understand right well: wherefore proceed to the second kind of stiching which you call compressive.  Tho. Gale. 
That stitching which we call compressive used to stay and staunch great flux of blood, is in this sort. fold in the sides of the wounds, as the skinners use in sowing their skins: and stitch thee, mover casting them. and we use this also in wounds of the intestines, and panicles wounded. But this kind of stitching, in my opinion is not so good and safe, for that if one stitch break all the other are loosened.  john Yates. 
Then I pray you proceed to the third kind of stitching, called reseruative.  john Field. 
This last kind serveth only to keep the sides of the wound together until it be made hole. and is in like form, as other common stichynges, saving that the sides are not so strait drawn together, as in other wounds. and is right good in wounds ruptured and torn, and whereas things are afterward to be taken out, and when as the wound must be purged, and this shall suffice touching the knowledge of stitching. there be other inventions and ways of stiching, which are to be learned rather be seeing the cunning Chirurgeon work, then by many lines set out in books.  john Yates. 
Then I pray you proceed to lynimentes and tents.  john field. 
Tents, and lynimentes to be profitable, no man seen in chirurgery doubteth. but at this present, it shallbe sufficient to show when, how, and to what ends, they be used: and also of what matter they are made, and of their divers forms.  john Yates. 
I pray you unto how many ends doth it serve?  john field. 
Unto eight sundry uses.  john Yates. 
Which are they?  john field. 
first we use tents to enlarge and ampliate a wound, or to mundify the same, and whereas matter and sanies is to be taken out of deep wounds. secondly we are constrained to use tents in profound and deep wounds, which of necessity require a new regendring of flesh. thirdly in wounds which through the air are altered, and therefore are made filthy and sanious, and require mundification. Fortlye we must use them in contused wounds. fifthly the use of them is right profitable in wounds, that hath inflammation or are any tumour against nature joined with them. Sextly, in wounds which come of biting. For such wounds are not speedily to be conglutinated: but rather kept open. for that (if we believe Cornelius Celsus) all biting doth participate of venom: and therefore that must be drawn out, and not kept in through to hasty cicatrizing of the wound. Seventhly, we occupy tents and lynementes in those wounds, in curing of which we must handle the bones. Last of all, we use tents in old wounds which are digenerated into the nature of ulcers.  john Yates. 
saying you have showed to what ends tents serve: I pray you set out the matter and substance whereof they do consist.  Tho. Gale. 
For the better understanding hereof it behoveth to consider, for what cause and intention they are made. for some time they be used to cleanse and purge the wound, and then they are made of soft and old lynning cloth, some time they are used to keep the wound open and wide, and then they are made of stupes clean & well kempte, or else of coton will. And for that cause also there are tenies made of silver or copper, being made hollow, and put into the wound. as for examples sake, in wounds of the nose, whereby he may both aptly draw in the air, and also the wound be purged of such filthiness as groweth. Further more when as we will ampliate, and enlarge a wound, than we make tents of sponges, or the root of the gentian. for these sucking the moisture in the wound do therewith swell and wax bigger, whereby the wound is enlarged. And as touching the form and figure of tents, they are made long, short, big, and little, according as necessity require but. yet this is general, that all tents be made big at the one end, and lesser ever toward the other: less that they might slip into deep wounds. and these tents are sometime dipped in unguentes, and sometime put into the wound or ulcer dry, according as occasion is offered, and this shall suffice, touching tents, there use, form, and matter on which they are made.  john Yates. 
Bolsters followeth next.  john Field. 
Bolsters called puluillis or plumacioli, are much profitable and necessary in wounds: for they compress the member divided, and nourish, and conserve natural heat, and keep the member from the wait and pain of the rollers. and in the old time they used to sow betwixt two clean and white lynning clothes, feathers, and so made bolsters, which they used as is aforesaid. But for because they were compelled eftsoons, & often to alter their bolsters, being wearied through continual making new, they invented to make bolsters of steps, made with flax, sometime they make these bolsters of will or cotton fynly carded, and now it is in common use to make bolsters of fine and soft lynning clothes thrice or more timner doubled, as necessity requireth. also many do make and ordain bolsters of sponges. of these bolsters some be applied wet, and some be used dry, and there be for the more part uj kinds of bolsters.  john Yates. 
Which are they?  Tho. Gale. 
Retentive, conglutinative, expulsive, restrictive, confortative & conservative. These take these names of their use and office. for those bolsters which be retentive serve in wounds, for to stanche blood, being but little and small, and laid on a stupe or splegiant mixyd with the white of an egg, and some restrictive medicine. The conglutinative bolster serveth to keep the sides of great wounds together, after that they be stiched, and the form of these bolsters according to Auicenne is threcornord, and so adapted to the member that one of the corners of either bolster lay on the wound. The expulsive bolster is ordained to put out matter or sanies in ulcers and wounds, which be deep and hollow, and these be made either of lynning cloth, or else of sponges. The restrictive bolster is made of lynning clothes doubled two or three fold dypte in wine or vinegar, or other decoction, and so wrong out and laid on either side the wounded part: and this doth restrain the flux of humours flowing to the part, and keepeth back inflammation and other accidents, which might infest and grief the weak member. and the use of these bolsters is right profitable in fractured bones or luxations. The confortative bolsters serve to comfort and strengthen the weak member and are diversly made, some of fine lynning clothes in which is sowed feathers, and this is made like a twilte, and serveth for the arms or legs to keep them warm, and nourish natural heat. There be also some made of tow, which are accustomably used in wounds of the head. Other are made of sponges, dipped in some hot liquore, or oil, and after wrong out and applied to the joints and could parts: the conservative bolster serveth in luxations, to keep the member reduced to his natural form, in the same state. as the shoulder bone being reduced to his wonted seat, we lay a bolster under the arm, or as they commonly say in the arm pit, and these be the most notable and usual kinds of bolsters used in the art of chirurgirye.  john Yates. 
If you in like manner make plain unto me the manner of ligature and rollynges, I shall think myself satisfied for this present.  john field. 
We will fulfil you request, and first following Auicenne in his fourth fen. of his forth book, we make three sundry sorts of ligature or rolling, that is to say incarnative, expulsive, and retentive. the incarnative or rather conglutinative, is used in green wounds, or fractures. And the roller must be rolled up one both ends of the same, and the beginning of the ligature must be on the contrary, or opposite part of the wounded place, winding the one part of the roller, toward the hyegher part of the member, the other toward the lower part. The breath of the roller must be such, as may cover all the wound, besides some parts of the sound flesh. the roller must be drawn straiter upon the wound, then in the other parts. but yet not so strait, as may cause dolour or pain, inflammation and flux of humours, and let the ends of the roller be stiched and sowed, and not tied on a knot. The second sort of rolling, called expulsive, is properly used in old and hollow ulcers: and this doth expel the matter, and filthiness gathered in the bottom of the ulcer unto the mouth and orifice of the same. This is with a roller beginning at the lower part of the affected member, and so making the ligature straight, and so proceed to the upper part of the member, making your rolling lesser, until you come to the orifice of the ulcer.  john Yates. 
Be not offended I pray you, though I seam to break of your talk, and or you proceed further, let me understand what you call the higher part of a member.  john field. 
I call with Galen the higher part of a menber that which is most near the liver or heart.  john Yates. 
Then I pray you return to your former talk.  john Field. 
There yet remaineth to speak of the third kind of ligature, which is called retentive, and this only doth serve to keep on medicines on the wound, ulcer, or part affected, and in apostemes and other ill dispositions, and this is done with one only roller beginning first on the part affected, and so proceed according to use. fasting the roller with stiching, and this kind of ligature must be done softly, gently not to hard or strait but without dolour or pain, and must be loosed when necessity doth require. & if that it fortunyth the roler to cleave fast to the medicine or member, take it not away with violence, but wet it so long with wine made warm until it will of the one accord lose and be taken away without grief or pain, and note, that your roller be made of fine and soft lynninge clothes, not to much worn, and unable to hold, let it be also of that length and breath, that the part affected doth require. as for example rollers, for the thigh must be .v. fingers in latitude. for the arm three fingers broad, for the finger the roller being a finger broad shall suffice, as touching the longitude or length of the roller, it is to be made as necessity require, & occasion is offered,  Tho. Gale. 
Well then, seeing that we have ended this talk of stiching, tents, bolsters, stupes, and rollynges, we will here conclude for this present. for behold the son draweth far west, and the time will scarce suffice for our iornye homeward, and what you hear do want, you shall find in other of my works. but in our going toward the City, let me hear what you have borne away of this days talk.  john Yates. 
I will repeat in brief words so much as I can remember.  
1 first when as I met you in the morning, being in talk of chirurgery you showed me what it was and gave me thereof divers definitions.  
2 secondly you proved it to be the third part therapeutike and showed the antiquity and worthiness of the same with certain noble princes and captains who exercised chirurgery.  
3 Then you said that chirurgery did consist of two parts, the one being called the theoryke, the other the pracise.  
4 After that you declaryed what was subiectum Chirugiae the thing on which the Churugian doth exercise his art and also what was the end of chirurgery.  
5 Further you seat out what manner a person he should be that must learn the art of Chirurgiry, and what conditions are in him required, and what the cause was that there is so many rude Emperikes and unskylful professors of chirurgery.  
6 Consequently you did make mention of the chief and most necessary instruments where with a Chirurgeon ought to be furnished, both metalline and medicinal with there proper office and use.  
7 Then you seat out the method & way to be observed in learning the art of chirurgery and of the right use of instruments both metallyne and medicinal.  
8 next followeth such sickness as fall under the hands of the Chirurgeon that is to say, tumours against nature, wounds, ulcers, fractures, and luxations with the definitions divisions differences, and divers names of every of them.  
9 After these things finished, you set out certain kinds of solution of continutye taken out of Galen.  
10 Also you seat out the operations of the Chirurgeon, which are required in curing the forenamed griefs & what things are herein to be observed or fled.  
11 finally you set out the art and manner of styching, tents, plumacyes, stupes, bolsters, and rollynges: with there differencis, substance, figure use and comodytye. these seem to be the arguments of this days talk except I be deceyvid.  Thomas Gale. 
They be so indeed, and now behold, we be come to the City. Wherefore we will now leave of talk here, and you both shall this night take part of such cheer as God hath sent me, and let us recreate our spirits, and be merry I pray you.  john Field. 
I thank you heartily sir, and I rejoice that my brother Yates have so firm and perfit a memory, God send more such to follow Chirurgirye.  john Yates. 
I think you both for the great benefice I have received at your hands. and God grant me to spend many days in this sort.  
AMEN.   


The two kind of forceps called also Rostrum Coruinum, or Serpentinum.  
The first kinds of instruments which are called forceps, serving to take out thing fixed in wounds.   

Terebra inversa serving to take out things fixed in wounds.  
Terebra directa, serving to enlarge bones when things are therein fixed.   

another kind of Forceps Denticulata: and are used for to take out shot pelletes, arrow heads, and other things fixid in wounds.   

Forfex excisoria, or incision shears, to enlarge a wound with.  
Synrigies to make Injections into wounds.   

Trapan●, or a trapane to boor holes in cranio when necessity requireth.   

Gossopium, serving to lay the fractured leg in, broken with a gunshot. etc.    

An Enchiridion of chirurgery, containing the exact and perfect cure of wounds, fractures, and dislocations, newly compiled and published by Thomas Gale, Master in chirurgery.   printer's device of Rouland Hall 
PRINTED AT LONdon by Roland Hall, for Thomas Gale. 1563.   

  

Richard Ferris Seargeant Chirurgeon unto the Queen's most excellent Majesty, unto his loving friend master Gale sendeth greeting.  
TWO things there be at this present which moveth me to address my letters to you master Gale, of which the one is the ancient and famous art of chirurgery, which was in times passed not an art of itself, but one portion of the curative part of Physic, called Therapeutice: the other is my native country. These two by your labours and pains: I trust shall receive no small profit and gain, and these make me to write my letters gratulatory unto you. First that the art of chirurgery, who being now so decayed, whose fame so obscured, her beauty eclipsed & utility of it diminished, shall by you be somewhat brought to her wonted & pristinat state. For it is in far worse case now in this our furious and raging season (in which good arts are contemned, or else little esteemed and had in price) than it was in the time of Mantuan the Poet, who exclaimeth in this wife.  Fama quidem manet, utilitas antiqua recessit. 
The Poet speaketh of Physic generally weighing the excellency of it, & the great utility that hath come to mankind by it in the old time, as the works and volumes of the Greek writers, do testify and bear witness: and conferring further their testimonies with the poor fruits of it that did spring in his time, as one lamenting the decay of so noble a science, and great gift of God to mankind, said in effect.  
Her noble fame yet still remain,  
But few doth health by her attain.  
He speaketh it in the way of comparation, that there did not so many by the benefit of Physic receive their health as did in the old tyme. But I leave Physic, and will speak of chirurgery both our professions. Surely I dare boldly affirm that if Mantuan were now living and did behold the state of chirurgery, he would not say that her fame did yet remain, but rather that neither fame nor yet great use remained: I had almost said that it was known but only by name. And what be the causes that she is brought to this miserable estate? If I shall say that which I know there be two principal enemies. The one is the Chirurgeon himself, who neither knoweth nor yet laboureth to learn his art, but being inflamed with the love of turpe lucrum, rudely and blindly exerciseth his art. The other enemy is the Patient who hath need of Chirurgeries aid. For he will have in like estimation, a Cobbler, a joiner, a Minstraile, a woman, yea a Horseleache, that he will an expert Chirurgeon, yea and reward them as well, if it be not better. The remedies for one of these mischiefs you have, I hope, in time provided. I mean in setting out your Enchiridion. For there shall those that in deed are licenced to exercise chirurgery, find no small portion of this art compendiously and faithfully gathered together. Wherefore leaving other their authors in which many errors are hidden, I do exhort them that both for the fame of chirurgery, which they ought to their uttermost to maintain: and also for their own gain and profit they will not only read this Enchiridion: but read and read it again, not leaving until they be made well acquainted with the same. And if any places do remain obscure and dark: they yet have you the author to resort unto, who will as gladly I am sure open the meaning of them, as he hath willingly for their gain and profit compiled the same. As for the other enemy I mean the sick patients, it doth not much force, for they are enemies chief to themselves, when as they fall into the hands of such rude and bussardly clouters. And although the patients being maimed and brought in peril of death by such, do exclaim against chirurgery and Chirurgeons: yet if the Chirurgeons themselves study to be learned & excel such rude Emperikes, the slander shall return to the authors thereof again. The second cause of my writing was for my native country's sake, that like as you have laboured from the time that you were in my governance & teaching to profit the same, and have now showed an evident sign and token thereof in this your Enchiridion: so you will not cease to continue in these your good enterprises, and your country shall reward you with honest report and perpetual fame. Thus I cease to trouble you further, looking shortly for the publishing of this and other your works.  
At my house in Paddinton, the second of july. 1563.   


chirurgery whose perfect light  
all other realms do know,  
Whose learned men with diligence,  
doth make it shine and show,   

In our cost hath not yet appeared,  
save in most obscure wise,  
Thorough dusky clouds of ignorance,  
that science doth despise.   

But maugre now the malice great,  
of Momus and his sect,  
A most clear Gale doth blow away,  
those clouds and them detect.   

As after rude and cloudy air,  
the welkyne hiecinthe blue,  
Is sometime seen, when wynds most dry,  
have changed so the hew.   

Therefore to this excellent Gale,  
see that ye thankfully,  
give condinge praise, and pray that he  
may more such blasts apply.   

That the armade of learned ships  
belonging to this art,  
May way the anchors spread the sails,  
and from rough seas departed.   

While this gale blows, that some of them,  
arrive may at our port:  
That to the fleet of knowledge on's,  
young learners may resort.   

Purchasing there with diligence  
science that will remain:  
leaving apart vile ingnoraunce  
the mother of disdain.   
John Hall Chirurgeon.   

Thomas Gale Chirurgeon unto the young men of his company, students in the noble art of chirurgery, wisheth the grace of God, perfect knowledge in their art, and most happy and prosperous success in the same.  
WHen as I had for your sakes (dear brethren) finished my book entitled the Institution of a Chirurgeon, and thought to have proceeded no further touching the practic part, but minding to send you to Guido de Cauliaco, Brunus, Lanfranke, Vigo, or some other of our Authors in chirurgery, which do thereof entreat: I could find no one that might answer my desire. For either they write in the tongue which the most of you understand not, either use they corrupt and barbarous names of sickness and medicines, or they be to tedious & long. or else to concise and brief. Furthermore they welney all are so full of errors, that they are only for the learned to read, who can discern betwixt truth and falseness. Wherefore knowing your desire to learn, and seeing the want of such Authors as you should profit by: I lamenting the case, and tendering your wealth have taken the pains to compile you this brief Treatise, called hereof an Enchiridion, in which you shall find the method and way how to cure all wounds both in the similer and instrumental parts. Also how to unite and heal fractured members, and to reduce and repose again into their wont and natural place such bones as be dislocated. divers secret and perfect experiments I have made open unto you. Wherefore be bold to work after the doctrine set out in this book, and take these my labours as a pledge of my good will towards you all: and love me still as you have begun.  
At my house in London the ii of August. 1563.   

The first book of the Enchiridion of chirurgery, containing the exact and perfect cure of wounds made in the similer parts by Thomas Gale. ¶ The first book.  
FOr as much as in this present treatise (which I do compile for the instruction of those that profess chirurgery) I do purpose to entreat orderly of wounds, fractures and dislocations: I think good first of all to set out what a wound is, and how many differences there be of wounds. How be it my principal scope tendeth rather to teach the practice then the theoric at this present. Therefore a wound is named a solution of continuity, newly made in the softer parts of the body, without putrefaction, corruption, or matter. For if any matter, putrefaction, or corruption followeth, then is it no more called a wound but an ulcer. Of wounds I do make two differences: for either it happeneth in the similer parts, as in flesh, artery, vain, nerve, bone etc., or else in the organicke or instrumental parts. Of these two sorts of wounds we will now severally entreat. And for because the least and smallest wounds, require least labour, diligence and cunning, and that the student must in most easiest things be first exercised and trained up: I will show you briefly the cure of a simple and small wound, where the skin only is divided or cut. You shall aptly join the lips or sides of the wound together so even as possible you can: then make a stufe with tow and the white of an egge-mixed with a little salt, and apply it to the wound, than roll and bind it according to art, and this is sufficient in such kind of wounds. You must also command the Patient that he exercise not the wounded member, lest that he causeth accidents to fall to the wound, as inflammation, flux of humours, dolour, and pain. etc.  

The cure of great and deep wounds, and of divers kinds of stitching. Cap. two.  
IF the wound be great in the flesh, and yet without accidents, you shall begin your cure as in the chapter before, that is by comprising and joining the sides of the wound together, and than rolling and binding it. But if the wound be big, wide, or else overthwart the member, so that rolling and binding are not sufficient: than you are compelled to use stitching, of which there be divers sorts, and I will set out those which are most in use. But or you go about the stitching of the wound, give diligent heed that it be mundified and made clean, that there remain not in it either any uncleanness, as hear, dust, oil, or such like: which may hinder the adglutination of the wound. You must for your stiching prepare a three square Needle made hollow in the eye, that the thread may the easier follow, and let your thread be even without knots, well twined and waxed. Then your stiching shallbe in this sort. Make your first stiche in the mids of the wound, than a fingar breadeth from that make another on both sides of the middle stitch, & so leaving the space of a finger breadeth, make so many stitches as the wound requireth. And take this for a general rule that you never begin your stiching at the end of the wound, because through that occasion the wound might be drawn awry, and the member lose his beauty, and sometime part of his office. And beginning your stitches in the mids, this followeth of necessity, that your stitches shallbe odd, if there be more or less than twain. And if the wound be deep and overthwart the member, than you must make your stitches deeper and that for two causes, the one for that it should not break out again the other that the wound might have less matter and better take consolidation. And when you have thus stitched the wound you must over cast the threide twice or thrice or you knit your knot: otherwise it will break out or you can knit your knot the proof of which I have seen among the unlearned surgeons. And when your wound is thus stiched then take tow and make a stufe with the white of an egg & this powder following and lay it on the wound, and though it hath not been used before this time, yet it is both better and more convenient than that which is mentioned in the last chapter and this is the first kind of stitching.  

The description of the powder.  
Rec. Olibani p. ij.  
Sanguis draconis p. j  
Calcis ex ovorum testis, p. iij.  
Ex his fiat pulvis subliss. secundum artem.   
THe second kind of stitching is to sow over the hand as the skinner's do, which is used in wounds of the intestines or where as Siphach is sowed to Mirach. The third kind is to put the needle through both the lips of the wound letting it so still to remain and wind the thread six or seven times about the needle & this is used in wide and large wounds. The fourth manner of stitching is when as a vain or artery is cut and we use to stay the flux of blood especially when as vene iugulares is cut. Then we thirst the needle through that vain or arterye and then knit the same with the thried, then draw out the needle & let a portion of the thread hang out so long until it falleth away. The fift sort of stitching is used in wounds of the face or delicate and tender bodies which are not able to sustain the pain of stitching with the needle. And the stitching is in this sort. Take little pieces of linen cloth three square and spread on them this unguent following. And lay on every side of the wound the pieces of cloth every one from other an inch and when as the clothes are dried well, then stitch them and draw them together and use the wound in all other points as is afore said.  

The making of the unguent.  
Rec. Dragaganti ana. a dram.  
Sang. draconis ana. a dram.  
Olibani ana. a dram.  
Mastiches ana. a dram.  
Sarcocollae ana. a dram.  
Pulueris volatilis molaris iij. drams.  
Albuminis ovorum q. s. ad incorporandum.    

Of wounds in veins and arteries. Chap. iii.  
WHen as it happeneth that the veins are cut & wounded you must diligently mark whether they be Venae capillares (that is to say) small veins like hear, or else any of the greater veins. If they be the small veins it shall suffice to stitch the wound and use the powder desiccative mentioned in the chapter going before, with two and the whighte of an Egg. But if any of the great veins be wounded, than the cure aforesaid is not sufficient. Wherefore you may attempt to stay the flux of blood with binding the contrary side to the place wounded: or with letting of blood in another place whereby there is made diversion of the flux. Also with frictions and rubbing the contrary parts. If these suffice not then you must apply caustic powders as Arsenicum sublimatum, Vitrial burnt, unsleked lime, or such like, or else make cauterization with an iron, or stitch the end of the vain. And lay some deficcative powder on it and so dress the wound letting it so remain four days. And if there be any asker, you must apply to it the white of an egg & oil of Roses well beaten together. And the cure that is hear spoken of veins, is also to be understand of arteries: and the way to know whether a vain or artery is wounded: is by the issuing out of the blood. For in an artery cut, the blood cometh leping and springing out with sum stay according to the dilatation and compressyon of the arterye.  

A powder desiccative.  
Rec. Olibani ij. ounces.  
Aloes hepaticae. j ounce.  
Pilorum leporis minutim consciso. albuminis ovorum ad incorporandum.   
LAnfranke giveth great praise to this medicine, and maketh mention of a child three years old bearing a knife in his hand fell on it, & wounded his throat so that through flux of blood, the pulse began to cease & the child's fight to decay. Lanfranke coming by, laid his finger on the mouth of the wound to stay the flux of blood: then he tempered the powder with the wheight of an egg, and laid it to the wound, letting it so remain four days: and when he would have taken it away: it was so dry and cleaved so fast to, that it might not be removed without pain, wherefore he applied the white of an Egg & oil of Roses beaten together to the place until the next day, and the wound was found perfitly healed, to the great admiration of the people which did behold it.  

another desiccative powder.  
Rec. Calcis vivae ana. half an ounce  
Sangui. draconis ana. half an ounce  
Aloes hepaticae ana. half an ounce  
Fiat pulvis. ana. half an ounce   
But if you will have another, which drieth and restraineth more, use this following.  

Rec. Gallarum ana. ij. drams.  
Sangui. draconis ana. ij. drams.  
Boli armeni ana. ij. drams.  
Thuris ana. ij. drams.  
Aloes hepaticae ana. ij. drams.  
Mastiches ana. ij. drams.  
Pilorum leporis iij. drams, fiat pulvis crassus.   
Rogerius and jamerius used another powder, which is not only excellent in staying the flux of blood, but also doth exiccate and dry, whose composition is in this manner following.  

Rec. Colophonij vj. ounces.  
Boli armeni iij. ounces.  
Mastiches ana. j ounce.  
Sang. draconis ana. j ounce.  
Olibani ana. j ounce.  
Radicis consolidae maioris ana. j ounce.  
Rosarum persicarum. ana. j ounce.  
Fiat ex hijs omnibus pulvis. Vsus, ut supra.   
Brunswike remembreth a stone which he calleth a bloudstone, (but yet not that which are named jaspis and Hematites) & it is in colour pale whitich with small red veins, and is found in Spain, whose powder he preferreth afore all other things in staying the flux of blood in wounds, veins, and arteries.   

Of the wounds in Nerves or Sinews. Chap. iiii.  
IN a wound it may happen the nerve to be divided in length, & sometime overtwrat which is very perilous. Also sometime the nerve is pricked with a needle, bodkin, all, the one or such like. Unto all this to cease the dolour and pain of so sensible a part, you shall use oil of Roses made with Oleum omphacinum, somewhat warmer than the patient can well suffer. Also you may make a good digestive of fine Turpentine well washed in the waters of plantyne, or Hypericon, & apply it to the wound. And if these with often application ceaseth not the dolour & pain: then take Olei rosacei two Vnces, Boli armeni two drams, & opij a little: mixed these together and apply it warm to the wound. And when the pain is ceased and the wound draweth to maturation: than you may heal it with the drink and plaster used in green wounds, which you shall find in the antidotarye. You shall also not only in wounded Neruis, but also in all other wounds use unguentum de vermibus, whose composition is in this manner.  

Rec. Centaurij minoris ana. M. j  
Cynoglossi ana. M. j  
Consolidae minoris ana. M. j  
Consoldae mediae ana. M. j  
Olei omphacini lib. j  
Lumbricorum terest. ana, half a pou.  
Vini albi ana, half a pou.   
Stamp all these together and let them stand infused seven. days, than stamp with that.  

Sevi Oivini. lib. ij.  
Picis ana ounce iij.  
Resinae ana ounce iij.  
Ammoniaci ana, v. drams.  
Galbani ana, v. drams.  
Opopanicis in aceto soluti ana, v. drams.   
Boil all these together until the wine and vineiger be consumed. Then strain it and when it begin to wax cold add to it.  

Thuris ana drams iij.  
Mastiches ana drams iij.  
Sarcacollae ana drams iij.  
Croci drams two   
These being made in fine powder, in the putting them in, stir them well with a splatter or slyse that they grow not into clods and lumps. Also to defend the wound of sinews yea and all other wounds from accidents which do commonly chance, all excellent Chirurgeons use to have in readiness this defensive following.  

A defensive.  
Rec. Olei rosarum. ij. ounces.  
Boli armeni. ana. i. ounce.  
Terrae Sigillatae. ana. i. ounce.  
Aceti. ana. i. ounce.  
Camphorae. j dram.  
Solani ana. M.j.  
Semperuivi ana. M.j.   
Make of all these in a mortar a perfit unguent. And if the wound be to moist and hath to much superfluous matter whereby it can not come to adglutination and cicatrisation. Then use this medicine next ensuing.  

Rec. Mellis rosacei. ounces. vj.  
Farinae Hordeaceae. ounces. ij.   
Temper these together and boil them, but suffer them not to burn, then put to it fine turpentine (washed in the water of Hypericon) two ounces, mix them and use it to the wound.   

Of wounds in which are fixed thorns, splinttes of wode, arrow heads, gunshot, or such like. Chap. v.  
WHen as in wounds their happeneth to be fixed thorns, splentes of wood, arrow heads, gonshotte or such other like, and the orifice of the wound is so narrow that with instrument it cannot be taken out, you must of necessity labour to enlarge the wound, which you may do two sundry ways. The one is with tents as of the root of gentian, pith of elder, or a piece of a sponge: the other is to make incision with a pair of scissors or with shears whose figure is in the institution. There be also when as the wound is enlarged divers and proper instruments to take out with such things as are there infixid as tongues or nippers, & teribillis, whose pictures are in the Book before named. Also you shall know in deep wounds what part is hurt by these signs following. As the brain being wounded he shall void scum and foam at the mouth. If the heart be wounded, their issueth out blood black in colour. Also if the longs be wounded, the blood is like a scum. But if the stomach be pierced the meat indegest cometh out. In like manner the intestines being wounded, the odour issueth. Further more the urine floweth out in wounds of the bladden and so by that which is contained in the member, you shall conjecture the wounded part. Now as touching the taking out of such things as be fixed in the wounded member, you may proceed principally three sundry ways. first you may use such instruments before set out as shall seem most necessary. secondly if the thing fixed be forked as a broad arrow head or such like, and be pierced through the greater part of the member: than it shallbe much better to thirst it through the member then to take it out at the orifice of the wound. last of all if these two ways will not serve, because of the wounded place, then as much as you can make the wound wider by tents or incision, and lay maturatives to it certain days, and then that which is contained in the wound will with less difficulty come forth. You shall command the patient to lay on the wounded side, because the drink which I use in such wounds may the more readily come to the wounded part. The composition of this drink you shall find in the antidotary. Also you may use this plaster following to the wound which is right good in extraxion of such things as are fixed on wounds.  

The empastre.  
Rec. Apostolicon descrip. Nicholai iiij. ounces.  
Magnetis orientalis. ij. ounces.  
Polipodij. ana half. ounce  
Dictami albi. ana half. ounce  
Pinguedinis leporinae. ij. ounces.  
Olei canabis. j ounce.  
Terebinthinae. half an ounce.   
Of all these make an emplaster. Also there is another composition of marvelous virtue in drawing out rotten bones, thorns, and other like things.  

Rec. Nucleorum palmularum. ana v. drams.  
Stiracis rubei. ana v. drams.  
Salis ammoniaci. ana v. drams.  
Aristolochiae longae. ana v. drams.  
Radi. cucumber. asinini. ana v. drams.  
Teribinthinae. ana v. drams.  
Piperis albi. ana ij. drams and a half.  
Piperis nigri ana ij. drams and a half.  
Armoniaci. ana ij. drams and a half.  
Amomi. ana ij. drams and a half.  
Xylobalsami. ana ij. drams and a half.  
Thuris masculi. ana ij. drams and a half.  
Colophonij. ana ij. drams and a half.  
Fecum olei liliacei. q. s.  
Cerae iiij drams fiat unguentum,   
But in arrow heads or shot poisoned the medicines rehearsed are not sufficient. Wherefore you must give the patient some antidotum or Alexipharmacum, against venom both inwardly and outwardly, inwardly you shall give him every day this potion.  

Rec. Vini cretici ana ounces. iiij.  
Sublimatae rutae ana ounces. iiij.  
Tormentillae. ana ij. drams.  
Dictami. ana ij. drams.  
Theriacae opt. i. dram.  
Bulliant ad consumtionem tertiae partis.   
Outwardly into the wound you shall put oil of violets warm, which oil must be made of line seed oil. You may also wet you tent in the same oil and also mixed it with your other medicines that you apply to the wound.   

Of contusyd, brosyd, or crusshyd, wounds. Chap. vi.  
IN contusyd wounds the method curative differeth from that which hitherto is mentioned. For in these wounds first you shall apply maturatives, whereby that which is brosid and separated from the unity of the part may be turned to matter (they call it in Latin sanies vel pus) and when it cometh to maturation: than you must use mundificatives to mundify the wound, until it be clean and void of matter. Then your next intention is to engender flesh which you must do which incarnative medicines, & ever be diligent to defend the contusid member from accidents with oil of Roses warm applied to the same. As touching maturatives, mundificatives, and incarnatives, you shall find them in my antidotarye and in divers parts of this work.   

Of deep and hidden wounds which can not be well perceived. Chap. seven.  
IN this kind of wounds the cure is done two sundry ways. First if the place may suffer it without hurt of veins, arteries, & nerves, is to delate the wound with tents of gentian or of a sponge and after make it open & large with infition. The other is if the first way cannot be done without danger, to put into the wound a probe or wax candle, until you come to the end of the wound, and make there an issue that by this way the matter in the wound may be cleansed with some mendificative lotion conveyed in to the wound by a syringe. Let your rolling also be such that it be lose at the orifie of your wound, for otherwise you shall keep the matter still in the wound. Neither shall you in mundifiing the wound thirst out the matter, for so doing you shall thirst out the indigest matter in colour of blood & hinder much the cure of the wound. As Brunswik maketh mention of a certain Barbour who had no knowledge in Chirurgery, and yet would take upon him to practise. This Barbour (having a patient wounded in the arm) did every day thirst out so much blood and brought such accidents to the part, that if Brunswick had not fortunately come, the barber's patient had lost his arm. Such is the fruits of blind Emperikes. You shall also above the wound apply some defensive, and on the wound some mundificative, and make your injections with a syringe until the water come forth of the same colour it was put in. The water used for injections is made in this manner.  

Rec. Mellis rosacei. vj. ounces:  
Rosarum rubearum. ana iij. ounce.  
Florum camomilli. ana iij. ounce.  
Mastiches. ana j ounce.  
Ireos. ana j ounce.  
Thuris. half a ounce.  
Mirrhae. i. dram.  
Vini albi. ij. pound.  
Aquarun plantaginis utriusque. ana, 2 pound.  
Rosarum. ana, 2 pound.  
Caprifolij. ana, 2 pound.  
Foliorum quercus. ana, 2 pound.   
An other more vehement.  

Rece. Aluminis. j ounce.  
Balaustij. ana. j dram.  
Nucum cupressi. ana. j dram.  
Orobi ana. j dram.   
A drying water.  

Rece. Consolidae maioris. viii. ounces.  
Peucedani. iiij. ounces.  
Aluminis. ij. ounces.  
Aquae fabrilis per filtrum destillatae. iij. pound.   
Boil all unto the consumption of the third part.  

Amundicative.  
Rec Vnguenti egyptiaci. ij. ounces.  
Aluminis. i. ounce.  
Olibani. half a ounce.  
Mirrhae. j dram.  
Vini rubei two pound, bulliant pulliant.    

Of wounds in the bones. Chap. viii.  
THe solution of continuity in the bone is in divers sundry wise as fractures, splentes carries, and by wound: of which last we will only in this chapter make mention. If the bone wounded doth hang to the pannicle which invested & covereth the bone, then do what you can to cause it to join. But if this pannicle be also cut, then will not the wound be filled with flesh except the pieces divided be taken away. And to the wounded bone you shall use unguentum aureum ex mesues praecripto. After you must apply mundificatives and consoladatives set out in the antidotary, and see that you use in this wound apt ligature and that it be open upon the wound, that you may daily apply medicines to the place without loseinge of the roller. Furthermore you must lay about the wound some defensiative whereby the part shallbe preserved from divers & sundry accidents which might fall to the wound. The Chirurgeon must also have regard that the patient keep a moderate diet and that he be soluble in body. Which if it cannot be by nature, then procure it may be done by art. As by purgation, clyster or suppository. And in all other things the cure of this wound differeth not from the cure of other wounds.   

Of a new kind of curing green and freeshe wounds with balm. Chap. ix.  
THe healing of green wounds by balm artificial is in this wise. Close the wound and stitch it make it clean with a dry sponge and put of the balm into the wound very hot and dress it twice every day. And here you must note that this balm taketh not like effect in all green wounds. For the cure differeth according to the country, complexion of the party & place that is wounded. For if the country be hot, the patient choleric and the wound in the head, the balm taketh not like effect nor is to be ministered as afore is said. For the country being hot, and the patient hot the wound can not be curied with balm which is also hoot. And it is a maximum in physic, that infirmities are taken away by their contraries. How then shall the medicines like in qualities to the region and complexion, cure the infirmity? Except you will answer me it doth it aproprietate totius substanty, which is nothing so. What then, shall not Balm cure wounds in the forenamed pacientes? yes verylye, and I will show you in what manner. Stitch your wound as is before mentioned, and mundify it with a dry sponge not dypte in water and take away all the blood about it: then take Cotten and make a stuphe and dip it in Oil of Roses and Balm not heat, of each equal portions and apply it to the wound. And defend the wounds with all diligence from accidents with some defensive: for to Colorike persons in hot regions there cometh accidents speedily. The like cure shall be in wounds where as the boon is seen. Except that you must add to the Oil and Balm, Turpentyne well washed and the stuphe being laid on the wound, you may further use the emplaster which customably is occupied in green wounds. And if the region be could, the patient flegmatycke, and the part fleshy then apply your Balm hot, for in those there follow of course small accidents, except it be by disorder of the patient & fault of the Chirurgeon and great wounds in these persons will soon be curied. For this artificial balm hath in him the virtue attractive, conglutinative, & desiceative: his description you shall find in the antidotary. Also in hot regions, cold complextions: and in cold regions, choleric persons shall sooner be curied: then where both region & temperature of the patient agree in whotnes. The like is to be understand of the time of the year. For the colerik person being wounded shall sooner be curied with balm in winter, than summer. Also the wound being dressed, there are three kind of ligatures or roillings used as necessity requireth. The first maketh flesh in the wound to grow & is called incarnative. The second doth expel such matter and superfluity as cumbereth the wound & this rolling is named expulsive. The third retaineth & keepeth the sides of the wounds together, & such medicines as are applied thereto and is called retentive. Of them in our institution of chirurgery we do make a most ample discourse. And thus briefly and compendiously we have passed over the principal wounds which may happen in the similer parts? Now time and order requireth that with the like method we entreat of wounds in the instrumental parts.  
FINIS.    

The second book of the Enchiridion, containing the curation of wounds in the instrumental parts: By Thomas Gale Master in chirurgery.  
Although it might seem sufficient for the general cure of wounds to have made mention of those which are contained in the first Book: yet seeing particular exercise in the instrumental parts is both delectable and profitable: and is as it were a master which teacheth: I will endeavour myself to set out particularly the cure of wounds in the instrumental parts. And I call an instrumental part, which is not simple but compounded of the similar, as the head, the eye, the hand, the arm, and such like. And for because I will orderly entreat of them: I do divide the body of man into four parts, that is to say, into three ventricules, and that which the anotomistes do call art us, containing the arms and legs. The first ventricle containing the aninimall spirits giving sense and motion to the whole body is the head. The second comprehending the vital spirits is from os furculae until Diaphragma: where the inferior ventricle receiving the liver stomach, spleen, kidneys, intestines, bladder and divers other parts doth begin: and endeth at os pubis. And for because the soul is the most noble part of man and hath his seat in the head, I will begin with the wounds of the head first, and set forth such things for the preservation of this so principal a part as my poor knowledge and experience will extend unto. And here look not that I will waste time in rehearsing of weapons wherewith the part is hurt as divers do. For it helpeth nothing to the cure of the wound, to say he was hurt with a staff club, sword, shot, fall, or such like: but rather to look to the wound self: whether it be a simple wound, or that it be compound: whether it be contused, or else but cut: and so following the differences set out in the first Book.  

Of certain general precepts, necessary to be followed in the cure of wounds of the head. Chap. i.  
WOunds in the head are divers and sundry, some are but simple wounds, being cut without any accidents or hurt of Cranium, some be with cutting also of Cranium. Some be contused and yet Cranium perfit, other happeneth with the breaking of Cranium, some are with perishing of Dura, vel Pia matter, and loss of some substance of the brain, and others are without. But for that I would you should know whether the Cranium, be fractured or not, I will give you certain proper precepts. If the contusion be great, if he fall from any high place, or have a great stroke, if when he retaineth his breath there cometh out moistness through the division or fracture of the bone, also vomiting, vertigo, bleeding at the nose or ears, the eyes red and swollen, want of speech, a sharp fever, & difficulty of making his urine: all these show Cranium, to be fractured. There is also another note to know Cranium fractured, and that is to streke on Cranium, ink or Mastic and if there be any fracture, then in the place there will appear blackness, which is a most certain token that the Cranium, is fractured. Also in your prognostication you must consider these brief sentenses. Great breaken of Cranium, is perilous, and the wound in the brain or corruption of the Dura, vel Pia matter, is deadly and mortal. If the blackness of Dura matter, when it happeneth cannot be taken away with Mell rosaceum, it is a token of death. Also the Cranium, or brain wounded at such time as the moon is at the full (that is when she is in opposyon of the sun) it is very perilous. And in curing the wound if there be a tumour or swelling and that same suddenly vanish, it is perilous. But in the consolidation of Cranium, if the flesh appeareth red it is a good sign. Like as if in the wound there be good digestion and no acidentes coming to the same. And for because in curing the wounds of the head there is diversity in working and divers opinions: I think it good to set out certain documents which I take out of the famous Guido, whose words are these following. First saith he the wounds of the head which breaking of the bone have much difference from the wounds of the other members both for the nerves to Cerebalis Medullae so noble a part, 
Tract. 3. Doct. 3. Chap. 1.  & also for the round and sphere-like figure and form of the head, which hindereth unition and is unapt for ligature and rolling. Secondly that in great wounds of the head it is needful for to observe the common intentions mentioned before in the treatise of Phleubotomie and purgien. That the body be soluble which if naturally it chanceth not, then by suppository, clyster, or gentle lenytive, you must make it lose. Also the diet thin. etc. Thirdly that in wounds of the head the hear be shaven & take heed that no hear oil or water fall into the wound which may let consolidation of the wound, and that to resist dolour both above & under: apply the white of an egg. And after the beginning let things be used as is aforesaid to mundify and incarnate. And round about the wound always use the unguent with bull armoniac & oil of Roses, that the dolour & distemperance of the part be asswagied & all ap ostimation put back. fourth as you have often hard of Hypocrates, that all coldness is hurtful to nerves, bones, and marrow, and also the air doth hurt and alter the principal members. And therefore in winter when the patient is dressed let the windows be close shut and a good fire of coals, & dress him with a candle & when he is dressed put on his head a coif or cap made of a sheeps skin. Fiftly if the wound become to digestion and hath matter contained in it, that it be removed away with fine lint or cotton so softly as may be, and this in winter must be but ones, and in summer twice. Sextly that upon the tents there be laid a soft spong to suck & draw and receive out the matter that it falleth not to the brain. Sevently that you have a role a yard long and four fingers brood, and that you shall roll it up within ij. handful of the end & begin the ligature at the forehead, and extend it towards to ears opposite to the wound and the other part to the ear next the wound leaving the ears uncovered. And let the roller come downward to the first binding and do it so many times until the head be covered. etc. eightly take heed if there remain any scale of a bone, wash the wound with Wine. If there be no fever give him this powder following.  

Rec. Pinpenellae ana.  
Betonice ana.  
Gariophillatae ana.  
Valerianae ana.  
Osmundae ana.  
Pilosillae, quantum de omnib. fiat pulius.   
Last of all that the patient lay on the side which least grieveth him unto there be found matter in the wound: and then he must rest on the wounded part that the matter may the more readily void. Thus much in effect touching Giudo his counsel. Also I wish from the first beginning of the wound until such time as there is no fear of apostimation that you use some mitigative as oil of Roses three Vnces, Honey one dram mix them together. And then you may also use this powder which drieth without corrosion or pricking.  

Rec. Irios' j dram.  
Thuris ana ij. drams.  
Aristolochiae rot ana ij. drams.  
Corticum radicum papaveris. half a dram.  
Sarcocollae ana, j dram and a half.  
Sang. draconis ana, j dram and a half.  
Mirtillorum ana, j dram and a half.  
Nucum cupressi ana, j dram and a half.   
Make these in a powder. Thus much I thought good to write before I entered the particular cure of organike wounds, being as guides & counsellors to be followed thorough this holeboke. Now will I begin and show their methodical cure.   

Of simple wounds in the head with cutting, which happeneth without hurt of Cranium, chap. two.  
IF the wound be simple without hurt of Cranium, or loss of substance: then is the cure of it like the cure of other wounds to stitch, roll, incarnate, and cicatrize. But if the wound be with the loss of substance than you must dip your tents and cover your plegeantes with incarnatyves, and Cicatrize the wound with your accustomed powders. unguentes, emplasters, and other things thereto belonging. As touching stitching in the head because many speak against it: I affirm it to be not only profitable in small wounds, but also in great, most necessary. For it keepeth the parts separated together, which rolling can not, it also causeth that the air doth not alter the part, which where it chanceth it is very hurtful. And here I except great wounds in the fore part of the head which may not be stiched but on the side. And putting in it oil of Roses which doth both take away the pain of the nervous pannicle investing and covering Cranium, if the wound be so deep and also it maketh the bones more easy to be taken out, and taketh away the sharpness of Mell when with it we intend to mundify any inward pannicle and defendeth from accidents.   

Of wounds in the head with cutting and fracturing or breaking of Cranium, but not through piercing. Chap. iii.  
THe wounds chancing in the head by cutting and fracturing of Cranium, going not through the whole substance of the same is called Rimula. This wound either is great or small, if it be small it shall have the same cure mentioned in the Chapter next going before this. For in such a wound there is small generation of matter, and that ngendred through his gross substance, cannot descend in the cut or rift. But if the wound be great then is it either in the sides of the head or upper part of the head. If it be in the sides, it hath also the same cure that the wounds in the Chapter going before receiveth. Except that in the lower part of the wound there be put a tent whereby if any matter be retained in the wound it may the easier come out. But if the wound be in the upper part of the head it may not be stiched for that nature there cannot purge herself. If the fracture cometh to the mids of of the two Tables of Cranium, it is needful to take shears called Rugines of divers bygnes. And as the bone of the patient is uncovered you shall use the greater Rugynes, then after take those that are narrower and so at length the narrowest of all, and this shall you do at all times in the mids of the two Tables. Thus shall you speedily cure this wound with drying medicines and tents that shall suck and draw out the matter.   

Of wounds in the head in which Cranium is cut unto the inward pannicle, without loss of substance. Chap. iiii.  
This kind of wound will have sometimes sparankes or sharp pieces of bones and some are free from them and are even without sharp pieces of bone. Those that have the sparankes do hurt and offend that pannicle which is called Dura matter. Therefore they must be taken away with a lenticulerand made smooth and even and then is the cure of this wound like the other wounds in the former Chapter. For if it be in the upper part of the head you shall use to mundify and desiccate without stichen, if it be in the sides, then in the lower part of the wound you must put a tent as is aforesaid that the matter may the easier come out.   

Of wounds in the head contusyd with out fracturing of Cranium. Chap. v.  
IT is the proper scope of curing this wound to apply to it medicines that resist flux and repel the matter back. Using in the beginning after the accustomed manner the white of an egg mixed with oil of Roses. And so resolving the matter gathered, you shall use Honey and wine in which salt hath be nput. But if it come to maturation than you shall open it and use the cure to it that is proper for apostumes and such medicines as are mentioned in the general chapter of contused wounds.   

Of wounds in the head with contusion and where Cranium, is little fractured. Chap. vi.  
YOu must diligently look whether in the place whereas Cranium is fractured, there are any sharp pieces of bones, which if there be, they must be removed with the lenticuler as is afore mentioned. Then you shall dress the wound and lay thereon soft silk wet in Honey of Roses and oil of Roses and with your instrument you shall put in the linen cloth betwixt Dura matter, and Cranium. And lay on it soft tents wet in mell ros. and oil of Roses and apply there on a linen cloth wet in the same, and on the wound of the flesh put either dry lint or a soft spong to suke up the matter and apply an head plaster that the matter, close not with in. After which you shall in Wine made hot, weete towe and press out the Wine with your hand, and lay that also on then upon that put dry tow and roll it softly that the things applied, may abide on the wound. And when the wound is mundified than leave of the first cloth, and use the head powder to make the wound incarnate and so with consolidatives and medicines inducing a cicatrice you shall proceed until the wound be perfitly cured.   

Of wounds contusid with great fracture of Cranium, Chap. seven.  
COntusyd wounds with great breaking of Cranium must be cured after this method.  
First you must shave the here away, then with an incision knife you shall cut the place cross or as other do use, which is not so good after this manner. Then raise of the flesh and make the fractured bone open and bare. And if there follow any flure of blood, you must clence the wound with linen clothes dipped in water and Vinegar or the white of an egg an if there be no flux of blood fill the wound with dry lint and dip clothes in oil and wine & apply it to the place and bind up the wound as thereto belongeth. Then if there followeth no accidents which may hinder the cure of the bone: open the wound and let the pacientes ears be stopped with lint or cotton that he heareth not for making him faint hearted & afraid. And let two men stay his head with their hands, and then with your knife depart the bone or with the lenticuler. But if this cannot be done both speedily & with out great pain: then set a trappen and bore it through so many times until it be separated from Cranium, and you shall take away this bone fractured first lifting it up with an elevatory until you may take it away with your nippers or fingers. Then you must make the edgies of the bone smooth and even. And after cure it in all cases as you cure wounds where Cranium is fractured with the taking out pieces of bones.   

Of wounds in the face. Chap. viii.  
WOunds in the face are either in the fleshy parts or not, if in the fleshy parts, the wound is either dry or moist. If in thy fleshy part and the wound moist, you must of force stitch it with a fine small round needle and fine thread: but if it be in the fleshy part and dry you shall in the place of a round needle use a square If the wound be not in the fleshy parts then in any case you must leave of stitching & in the place of it to join the lips of the wound together you shall do in this manner. Take Sanguinis draconis calcis ex testis ovorum, Mastiches, as much as is sufficient make in powder & temper them with Honey until it come to the substance of honey. Then prepare two linen clothes according to the length of the wound & spread of it upon the clothes, and then unto either side of the wound apply a cloth and suffer it to dry. Then with your needle take your stitches on both clothes and unite, and join the sides of the wound so even and right as may possible be, which things done lay on the wound this powder following.  

Rec. Sanguinis draconis. j dram.  
Olibani. ana. ij. drams.  
Cacis è testis ovorum. ana. ij. drams.   
Make these in fine powder and temper them with the white of an egg and lay it on tow. And apply it to the wound. After you shall heal it with the same plasters, unguents, powders, or balm as you accustomably do another wound.   

Of wounds in the eyes. Chap. ix.  
ALl wounds in the eyes or about the eyes are dangerous both for the nearness of the brain, and also for peril & loss of sight. Yea it happeneth often that through wounds about the eyes the nerves optic have been stopped & there have also followed sometimes a cataracke. What is then to be looked for, when as the wound happeneth in the substance of the eye? Galene maketh mention of one hurt in the white of the eyes and much moisture flowed out and yet the patient restored to his sight. In like sort doth brunswick rehearse the like history of two children wounded in the eye and much moisture came forth and he curyed them with this water following. But these cures are de raro contingentibus.  

Rece. Aquarum faeniculi ana half a ounce.  
Rosarum ana half a ounce.  
Polij ana half a ounce.  
Eufragiae ana half a ounce.  
Rutae ana half a ounce.  
Albuminum ovorum. q. s.   
These did he temper and mix together and applied it to the eye? As he affirmeth to the great comfort and restoring of sight in the children aforesaid. But I will go to the cure of wounds of the eyes which is without perishing of sight. If any be wounded through the upper or neither part of the eye so that it hang down, then with a needle being bend crooked, aptly for the eye and a silk thread well waxed you shall very Fynele stitch it up that the tumour of the eye may be the lesser.  
And put into the sight of the eye the water before mentioned, and make a Plaster of the white of an Egg, Sangui. draconis, and frankencens and lay it round about the eye, but beware that it touch not the eye self. Also you may heal it with Balm, but be diligent none fall into the eye, and ever use the water aforesaid, which is a wonderful defensive and letteth accidents to come to the place.  
And this shall you perfectly cure the eye. And if the wound come with arrow head, or sword, you shall proceed with oil of Roses, and if any thing be fixed in the wound, work after the doctrine set out in that Chapter. And when the thing fixed is out, fill the wound with oil of Roses, tempered with the yelke of an Egg warm, and mundify the wound with mell Rosarum, farina Hordei, & Fenograeci, after apply incarnatives, and heal the wound with the plaster used in green wounds. But if it be wounded with needle or thorn, use the mundificative and defensive about the eye, and wash the eye with this colyrium following until he be healed.  

Rec. Boli armeni. ounce. ij.  
Thusiae ana. ounce. j  
Sangui. draconis ana. ounce. j  
Gummi arabici ana. ounce. j   
Make these in powder, & put it into a quart of good rose water, & set that glass in warm water three hours. Then put to it wine of pomegranettes, & let it remain in the warm water (the Alchimistes call it Balneum Mariae) a whole day. After strain it, and put of it morning and evening into the eye. Also put on it this plaster following.  

Rec. Succi Semperuivi ana. iiij. ounces.  
Solatri, ana. iiij. ounces.  
Boli armeni, ana. iij. drams.  
Dragaganti, ana. iij. drams.  
Myrrhae, ana. iij. drams.  
Gummi arabici, ana. iij. drams.   
Make that is to be brought into powder, into powder: and dissolve the Gums in vinegar, and make thereof a Plaster, and if through chance there falleth into the eyes, hear, dust, motes, or such like, open the eye, and milk into it the milk of a woman. Also it is very good to use this medicine plasterwyse, as the other before mentioned.  

Rec. aquarum solatri, ana. ij. ounce.  
Semperuivi, ana. ij. ounce.  
Tutiae praeparati, half a dram.  
Coralli rubei, ana. j scrup.  
Margaritar. non perforat. ana. j scrup.  
Camphurae, x. grains.  
Dragaganti, ana. viii. grains.  
Gummi arabici, ana. viii. grains.  
Cerusae lotae, v. grains.  
Lactis mulieris, ana ij. drams.  
Albuminis ovorum, ana ij. drams.   
Mix these together and use it plasterwyse, as is afore said.   

Of wounds in the ears and lips. Cap. x.  
THere is nothing in these wounds proper to itself, but is cured as other green wounds, that is to say: First stiche it and lay thereon the powder mentioned before, made of Frankincense, sangui. draconis, and lime of Egg shells, &c: and about the place lay some defensive. And the iij. day apply oil of Roses and the yolks of Eggs. After mundify the wound with Mel rosarum, farina hordei, Turpentine, Sarcocolle, & Myrrh. Then heal it up with balm, or the plaster used in green wounds: regarding always if need require to purge, let blood, box, and scarify.   

Of wounds in the nose. Cap. xi.  
THe Nose is sometime cut of, and sometime hangeth by the flesh of the lips. If it be cut of, there is no cure to be used, for the organicke parts divided, will not receive unition and joining again together. If it hang by the flesh of some other part, than stitch it aptly and reduce the nose to his natural form. Then put into the nostrils tents of wool, or Goose quills, that the head may both purge itself the better, and also that he may the easier draw up the air. And on the wound self, lay the powder hereafter following. Then lay thereon the white of an Egg with tow tempered with some of the foresaid powder, and after bind and roll it, which thing that you may the easier and more aptly do, let him put on his head a cap or queyfe, and sow thereto your band, and so may you proceed in the curation of this wound, with the balm or plaster used in green and fresh wounds. The powder applied to the seam of the wound is this.  

Rec. Thuris ana. ij. drams.  
Calcis ex testis ovorum ana. ij. drams.  
Sangui. draconis ana. ij. drams.   
Mix them with the white of an Egg tempered with oil of Roses, the defensive may be in this manner following.  

Rec. Succi solatri ana. vj. ounce.  
Semperuivi ana. vj. ounce.  
Olei rosacei, iiij. ounces.  
Boli armeni. ij. ounces.  
Aceti j ounce. misce.   
another defensive.  

Rec. Vitellos ovorum. ij.  
Sang, draconis ana, ij. drams.  
Dragaganti ana, ij. drams.  
Gummi arabici ana, ij. drams.  
Boli armeni. ana, ij. drams.   
And if you would have the skin fair, than you may lay on it this unguent following.  

Rec. Thuris, ana. j ounce.  
Myrrhae, ana. j ounce.  
Farinae faenograeci, ij. ounce.  
Resinae, vj. ounce.  
lethargy auri, half an ounce.  
Olei olivarum, ij. pound.  
Cerae, iiij. ounce.   
Mix these, and make thereof an unguent, and use it, as necessity shall require & the discrite Surgeon think convenient.   

Of wounds in the mouth. Chap. xii.  
THe wound of the mouth hath nothing proper to itself, but is stiched, defended, mundified, incarnated and cicatrized, after the manner of other green wounds, therefore it were superfluous to make a vain rehearsal of the cure & medicines, seeing it is plainly set out before, and medicines prescribed which are thereto convenient.   

Of wounds in the neck. Chap. xiii.  
WOunds in the neck sometime are made in the fleshy parts only, sometime in the ligaments, cords, & nerves, sometime in the great veins & arteries, & sometime in the passages where as brethe, meat & drink, goeth in. If it be in the flesh, it differeth not from the cure of other green wounds, but which stitching powder wine & other accustomed medicines it is cured If it be in the ligaments, cords & veins, take deep stitches in the fleshy parts about the ligaments, cords & nerves, & then cure it with oil of ground worms, & the plaster used in green wounds. If it be in the great veins & arteries there is great peril, through the great flux of blood, stiche the veins and arteries, & upon them lay this powder, which Galene used in the like great fluxes of blood.  

Rec. Thuris, j ounce.  
Aloes, half an ounce.   
Make these in powder, and incorporate them with the white of an Egg, until it come to the thickness of honey, then put to it the hears of an hare, and apply it to the wounded veins or arteries. Or you may use in place of it, this powder following.  

Rec. Colophonij, iij. ounces.  
Consolidae maioris, ana. half. ounce.  
Lapidis aematitis, ana. half. ounce.  
Mastiches, ana. half. ounce.  
Sang. draconis, ana. half. ounce.  
Olibani, ana. half. ounce.   
Make these in fine powder and use it as the other afore. afterward you shall in all cases cure this wound as is mentioned in the first book of veins and arteries wounded.  
But if the wound be in the passages of air, meat & drink, you shall stitch it & use the powder, & use it outwardly as other wounds: but inwardly you shall give them Diasymphiton & Diadragacantum to lick with their tongue, and when the wound beginneth to digest, then mundify and incarnate it with this medicine following.  

Rec. Mellis rosati colati, iiij. ounce.  
Farinae Hordei, v. ounce.  
Terebithinae, iij. drams.  
Cerae, ana. ij. drams.  
Resinae, ana. ij. drams.  
Thuris, ana. j dram.  
Mastiches ana. j dram.  
Mirrhae, ana. half a dram.  
Sarcocollae, ana. half a dram.  
Mumiae, ana. half a dram.  
Olei Mastiches, iiij. ounce. fiat emplastrum.   
Hitherto have we showed the cure of wounds organical, which may happen in the first or uppermost Ventricle: Now in like manner we will direct our pen, & set out the cure of wounds which commonly chance in the second or middle ventricle.   

Of wounds in the breast. Cap. xiiii.  
Wounds in the Breast either are without piercing through the same, or else they are into the breast. If they be without piercing into the body, they are cured as other green wounds, with tow dippeth in the restrictive powder, and laid to the wound, and with the jews plaster, or the plaster incustomed in green wounds, or else with Balm. But if the wound be piercing through, than it is either with blood falling inwardly and hurt of some inward part, or else it is without flux inward, or piercing of any inward member. How you shall by signs know if any of the inward parts be hurt, I have set out at large in the fift Chapter of the first book. As touching the cure of wounds in the breast, which are without hurt of any inward part, you shall in no wise tent them, but stitch the wound, & with stufes dypt in wine, unguentes incarnative, emplasters, and convenient rolling, heal it up like another wound. But if it be piercing through, and he bleed inwardly and some of the inward parts are hurt, then with all expedition and haste, you must labour to bring out such blood and matter as is within contained, and you must put in a tent large & long, on which you shall streke oil of Roses, & fasten a thread to the tent that it go not in, and so put the patient to great pain. The patient must be laid upon a board on the wounded side, & so moved to & fro that the matter may come out at the wound, & make injections of wine or Mellicratum with a syringe, diligently marking the quantity and colour of the wine or Mellicratum when it cometh out, for if it be like in quantity & colour, than you need no more to make injections for all the matter within contained is quite voided at the wound: Or you may boil in oil of Camomile, lupines, mell rosarum, & Myrrh, until the iij. part be consumed, then strain it & make injections with a syringe as afore, and then shorten your tent, and apply this mundificative following to the wound.  

Rec. Mellis rosati colati, half a pound.  
Mirrhae, ana. half an ounce.  
Thuris, ana. half an ounce.  
Sarcocollae, ana. half an ounce.  
Teribinthine, two drams.  
Farinae hordei q. su. fiat emplastrum.  
Faenograeci. q. su. fiat emplastrum.   
Then you may give him every morning half a pint of the potion warmed, which is used in these kind of wounds, whose composition is in this sort.  

Rec. Centaurij minoris, ana. vj. drams.  
Costi, ana. vj. drams.  
Nepitae, ana. vj. drams.  
Garyophillatae, ana. vj. drams.  
Pinpinellae, ana. vj. drams.  
Polosellae, ana. vj. drams.  
Summitatum canabis, ana. vj. drams.  
Caulium rub. ana. vj. drams.  
Tanaceti, ana. vj. drams.  
Rubiae, ana. vj. drams.  
Glycirrhizae, ana. vj. drams.   
Boil all these together in fair running water until the consumption of the third part. Then strain it, and put thereto of clarified honey so much as shall be sufficient to make the potion pleasant in taste. You must also give him to lick of Diasparmaticon, Diadragagantum, Diasympiton, or Diacodion, all do comfort and strengthen the Breast. And when the wound is mundified, and the matter digested, than you shall heal it with the plaster called Diapalma or Phenicinum, and with this powder following using apt and convenient rolling, according to art.  

Rec. Mastiches, ana. j dram.  
Mirrhae, ana. j dram.  
Thuris, ana. j dram.  
Sarcocollae, ana. j dram.  
Sangui-draconis ana. j dram.   
Make them in fine powder, and thus have I showed you the proper cure of such wounds as may happen in the middle ventricle, being not deadly and mortal, which do utterly refuse all kind of curation.   

Of wounds in the third & lowest ventricle, called usually the Belly. Chap. xv.  
THere are properly three sundry simple wounds in the region of the belly according to which there is three divers cures. For either it is a small wound not piercing through: or else it pierceth through, and so doth hurt of necessity some of the inward parts, but yet they come not out: Or else it pierceth through with hurt of the inward parts, by reason of which they come forth. You shall know what part inwardly contained is wounded by their proper signs set out in the the fift Chapter of the first book.  
As touching the cure of these wounds, I will severally entreat. If the wound in the Belly be but in the fleshy parts, without piercing through, than you shall stiche it, and heal it with Balm, or the plaster accustomed in green wounds, without further difficulty. But if the wound pierceth through Siphac and Myrack, and yet hurteth no other of the inward membres nor they come not out, than the cure of this wound shall be as is aforesaid in all things except stitching. For in the first stiche put the needle through the one lip of the wound, but touch not Siphack: and after put the Needle through the other lip, and through Siphack and Myrach, and make a knot upon the thread. In the second stitch thrust the Needle through the one lip, and and through Mirach and Siphack, but in putting the Needle through the other lip, you shall not touch Siphack but Mirach, & make a knot without, and so proceed orderly until the hole wound be stiched. And this is it that Galene saith, sow Siphacke to Myrach, because it is a nervous pannicle, and without blood it can not of itself take consolidation. But if any of the inward parts, as the stomach, liver, Spleen, Intestines, or Bladder, be wounded, and yet by reason of the smales of the wound, they come not out, nor can not conveniently be taken forth, than you must with much wisdom and discretion amplyat & make the wound larger, and if the wound be in such parts as are to bestitched, as the bottom of the stomach, or intestines, than they shallbe sowed as the Skinners do accustom over the hand, and put upon the seam this powder following.  

Rec. Olibani, ana. j dram.  
Mastiches, ana. j dram.  
Dragaganti ana. j dram.  
Gummi arabici, ana. j dram.  
Sang. draconis ana. half a dram.  
Mumiae, ana. half a dram.  
Misce fiatque pulvis subtilis.   
And then you may proceed to the outward wound and stitch it and let the thread of the inward wound hang out at the outward wound, that as inwardly it doth consolidate, so you may take away the thread and apply to the outward wound this powder following.  

Rec. Sanguinis draconis, ana. half a ounce.  
Olibani, ana. half a ounce.  
Calcis è testis ovorum, ana. half a ounce.   
Make these in powder and use it as is aforesaid, & in all wounds of the inward parts give the patient the wound drink specified in the xiv. Chapter of this book. Also Glisters made with styptic wines, are marvelously commended, in like manner is this pottage or broth much commended.  

Rec. Aquae plwialis vel fontanae,  
Furfuris treticei, q. so.   
Let these boil one hour then strain it, and put to it these powders following, and give the patient to eat thereof three or four times a day or you may prepare him broth made with a chicken if he be much infebled & weak, & put of the foresaid powder into it, but if Zirbus be wounded & corrupted, then saith Galene, let the black & corrupted parts be bound with a thread or cord, & cut away all that is so bound, & after the stiching of the belly, let the ends of the cord hang out, at that neither part of the wound. But if the wound be through piercing without hurt of some inward part, & coming forth of the same, then in this cure there are iiij. intentions to be obeserued.  
The first is to put such parts in their proper places as are come forth. The second to stitch or sow the wound. The third is to apply apt medicines. And the fourth is, that none of the inward parts suffer dolour or tumour, but be defended from accidents. The first intention is brought to effect, if the wound be big & wide enough, that with soft and gentle handling, they may be put in their due place. But if by this means they may not be put in, either for the straightness of the wound, or else because the parts be swollen or inflamed, than you must work in this manner. That is to say, if the wound be to straight, than you shall enlarge it aptly with a conveninnt instrument. But if they may not be put in, because the parts are swollen and inflated, than you shall labour with continual fomentations to put away the same, which springeth for the more part of coldness of the air. Then take soft Sponges dippeth in warm water, and foment the intestines, and after foment them with astringent Wine, which is much better than the water, and doth a great deal moor strengthen and comfort the intestines. The second intention is performed with soft and gentle handling & compressing the Belly being certain that the members without be rightly placed, then conveniently to sow and stitch up the wound according to art. The third intention which is done by application of medicines, is to lay that comfortable powder on the wound whose description I showed in this chapter above. Also stufes with wine, incarnative medicines, emplasters, and other convenient medicines & rolling as are according to art. The fourth intention of the cure is done with soft wool wet in warm oil and lay it about the region of the flanks, and give him clysters of oil Dille or Camomile: & also upon the wound self to power of the same oils & apply emplasters made with fenugreek, Linesede and althaea. Or you may boil wine and salt with as much flower as will suffice to make it thick, and apply it as hot as he may suffer it upon his rolling and over all the parts that suffereth pain. And when this is cold then use an other, and so do so many times until the dolour & pain ceaseth And as touching the matter if any remain within after the stitching & curing of the wound, there is no great regard to be had because nature doth digest and resolve it: and if there be any multitude she sendeh it to the flanks, an than the cure of it, differeth not from the cure of other apostumes which happen in the flanks.   

Of wounds in the bladder, yard, and testicles. Chap. xvi.  
Wounds in any part of the bladder except it be in the neck of the same (which thorough his fleshines will receive consolidation) are incurable. But those that are in the neck of the bladder, yard, or testicles, have the same cure that other green wounds have. You may very well lay on the wounds of these parts, this medicine following.  

Rec. Mellis rosarum two ounces.  
Olibani ana two drams.  
Mastiches ana two drams.  
Dracaganthi ana. ij. drams.   
Make these in Powder and mix it with the Mel rosarum, and lay it upon the wound: for it doth both mundify and doth also defend the part from accidents yet if for the sensibility of the part, there happen great dolour and pain, foment the part with Oil of Roses warm. And do in all other things, as in the cure of green wounds.   

Of the wounds in the parts called Artus, containing the arms and legs: and first of the wounds in the arms. Chap. xvii.  
THese parts named Artus hath their beginning at the shoulders & so streacheth unto the hands: and beginneth again at Ischion and extendeth unto the end of the toes of the feet. The wounds in the arm have no peculiar cure to itself from other wounds, more than that the wounds in this part must have the most surest and strong kind of stiching you can devise, because of the bygnes and ponderousness of the arm. If the wound be in the flesh, then cure it after the second chapter of the first book. If in the veins & arteries, then follow the method set out in the second chapter of the same book. Like as if the nerves be wounded, or else the nervous places as the joints, & heads of the muscles, the ligaments and tendons & such like. etc. you must observe the doctrine contained in the forth chapter: & if the wound be in the bone you may use the like curation, that I have taught in the, 9 chapter of the same book. Furthermore if the wound be both in flesh, vain, artery, and sinow, than you must follow all the precepts set out in the .2.3.4. chapters. And compound & mix your medicines together, according as the wound is in more parts than one. And if after the cure of the wounds in the joints (as many times it fortuneth) there are any knots or hardness left whereby the joints have not their free motion, than you shall take away this accident with this plaster following.  

Rec. Lithargyrij iiij. ounces.  
Muscilaginis faenogreci ana viii. unces  
Sem. lini. ana viii. unces'  
Muscilag. Maluiscici vj. ounces.  
Resinae xuj. ounces.  
Oleorum camomillae ana, j pound and a half.  
Olu iarum ana, j pound and a half.  
Cerae vj. unces  
Farinae faenograeci ana, ij. ounces.  
Sem. lini. ana, ij. ounces.  
Mastiches ana, j ounce.  
Thuris ana, j ounce.  
Axungie ana. ij. ounces.  
Pingud. gallinaceae ana. ij. ounces.  
Anserinae ana. ij. ounces.  
Anatis ana. ij. ounces.   
Make of these a plaster according to art, and apply it to the knots and it will resolve them and put them away.   

Of wounds in the thighs knees and legs. Chap. xviii.  
THE same cure that is required to the wounds in the arms, is also used in wounds of the thighs and legs. But the wounds that happen in the joints as in the elbows, knees, and other like be most perilous and dangerous, because of the cords, ligaments nerves, and sinewy parts which being wounded bring most grievous pains, and dangerous accidents. Wherefore beside the cure set out of wounded nerves and sinewy parts in the forth chapter of the first book: you must with all diligent skill, labour to keep the wound from pain and accidents: by purging, letting blood glisters, diet, repercusives, and defensatives & medicines that do cease dolour: among other this is one.  

Rec. Olei rosacei iij. ounces.  
Lumbricorum terrae ij. drams.   
Make the worms in powder, & mix it with the oil & being made hot dip cotton in it and lay it to the wound so hot as he may suffer it. Then upon it, you shall lay a linen cloth four fold dipped in wine in the which these herbs following are boiled: then wet your roller also in it and roll the member according as it is showed in our institution of chirurgery.  

Rec. Pilosellae ana. M. j  
Arthemisiae ana. M. j  
Betae ana. M. j  
Herbae candelae ana. M. j  
Vini. optimi. iij. pound.   
Also to defend the place from accidents this defensive following is right precious and good.  

Rec. Olei rosacei iiij. ounces.  
Boli armeni. j ounce and a half.  
Terrae sigillatae ana half an ounce.  
Aceti ana half an ounce.  
Caphurae half a dram.  
Succi Solatri ana j dram.  
Semperuivi ana j dram.   
Mix all these together in form of an unguent & use it about the wound. The other medicines hereto belonging you shall find in the antidotary and also in the forth chapter of the first book. and thus I have set out to you both briefly and plainly the cure of wounds in the instrumental parts: and also wherein they differ from the wounds in the similer parts. Now will I show you the cure of wounds which happen through biting of a mad dog, or stinging with a snake, adder, scorpion, or such like: and then will finish this second book.   

Of wounds coming through bittinge of a mad dog, stinging with a snake, adder, scorpion and such like. Chap. nineteen.  
Although the cure of this wound rather doth appertain to the Physician then to the Chirurgeon, yet (requiring no small part of this art to the cure of the same) I will show the cure of it according to the most approved authers Greeks, arabians, and Latinists. And for because all virulent biting of venomous beasts & serpents have well near one cure, I will show the way and manner to cure the biting of a mad dog, using it for an example to follow in the curation of the rest. Galene in the .13. book of his therapeutike method, showeth two indications in curing these wounds, the one is the evacuation of that virulent liquor, the other is the alteration of that which causeth dolour & pain. The evacuation of the virulent liquor, is done by hot medicines, which do attract and draw. Among which Aetius doth marvelously praise theriacam Andromachi, made plaster wise and applied to the wound. Also he useth a plaster unto the same being of marvelous effect whose composion is in this sort following.  

Rec. Argenti spumae ana, j pound.  
Cerusae ana, j pound.  
Resinae. ana, j pound.  
Olei veteris. iij. pound.  
Cerae seven. ounces.  
Ammoniaci ana, iiij. ounces.  
Galbani ana, iiij. ounces.   
Make of these a plaster according to art and apply it to the wound. Also they use to box the wound and to cauterice it, either with an hot iron, or with some cansticke medicine. Also many use to pull of the feathers from the rumppe of an hen, and hold the rumppe to the wound to suck and draw out the venom. Cornelius Celsus, doth much commend salt to be rubbed on the wound. Guido hath a plaster very sharp, but yet much commended, and is made in this manner.  

Rec Galbani ana, half an ounce,  
Sagapeni ana, half an ounce,  
Opopanacis ana, half an ounce,  
Assae fetidae ana, half an ounce,  
Myrrhae ana, half an ounce,  
Piperis ana, half an ounce,  
Sulphuris. ana, half an ounce,  
Stercoris columbini ana, ij. ounces.  
Anatis ana, ij. ounces.  
Calaminthae ana. j ounce.  
Mentastri ana. j ounce.   
Dissolve the Gums in wine, & with honey & oil make hereof an emplaster. Take also diligent heed to enlarge the wound & keep it open at the least xl. days. And provoke matter to flow out as much as is possible: & when you suppose the venom to be all drawn out, than you shall with mundificatives, incarnatives, and medicines that do cicatrize, heal the wound. But you must not forget to apply medicines inwardly against venom called Alexipharmaca, which of their property do resist poison. Among which Galene in his xi book entitled de facultatibus simplicium medicamentorum, resyteth this medicine following to be of most marvelous virtue against the biting of a mad dog.  

Rec. Thuris. v. ounces.  
Gentianae x. ounces.  
Cancrorum flwiat. xx. ounces.   
Make these in powder and give him ij. spoonful of this powder in fountain water for the space of forty days. And unto the wound self Galene saith, his master Aschrion used this plaster following.  

Rec. Picis. j pound.  
Aceti acerrimi Sextarium italicum.  
Opopanacis. iij. ounces.   
mix them and make them in a plaster according to art. This is the method of curing these kind of wounds, and these be the chief and principal medicines: which like as diligently I have collected and gathered out of the principal authors writing of the cure of these kind of wounds: so wish I them to put it in proof when necessity requireth, and also to take thankfully these my labours and pains.   
FINIS.   

The third Book of the Enchiridion. Setting out the removing of such accidents as happen to wounds: by Thomas Gale Master in chirurgery.  
NOw that we have brought to an end and showed the methodical cure of wounds as well in the similer as also in the organical members of man's body: & have set out divers and those both excellent & also approved remedies for the same: I think convenient in this third book to show the perfect curation of such accidents as do accustomably follow in wounds, either through the nature of the wound or undiscrete usage of the patient, or else through the error of the Chirurgeon. These accidents are called of the Greek writers Symptomata, And be such, as when they happen in wounds you shall never cure the wound before you have quite put them away. And the accidents which commonly happen in wounds, for the most part are these following. That is to say. Dolour, Inflammation, Distemperance, a fever, pruritus, convulsion, the palsy, Sincope, and alienation of mind. Of these, so briefly and exactly as I can, I will in order make mention willing this book to supply only the place in time of need, where the learned Physician cannot be had. And first we will begin with that accident which is called dolour or pain in wounds.  

Of Dolour in wounds, and the aswaging the same. Chap. i.  
THis accident called dolour, pain or grief, bringeth a flux of humours to the wounded part, & steereth most grievous accidents, as phlegmone other wise called inflammation, aposthemes, and such like. Yea and that in those bodies which are pure and free from excrements. wherefore with all diligence you must labour to cease the Dolour, or at the least to mitigate it somewhat, applying to the place, fomentations with oil of roses warmed, mixed, and tempered with the white of an egg. But if the pain be so vehement that with this medicine it will not be mitigated: And that you are constrained to use some stupifactives, you shall make your fomentations with oil of popie, and if great urgent cause constrain you, you may add a little opium to it or Oil of mandrake. There are other who do much commend this emplaster following.  

Rec. Radicis Solani ij. ounces.  
Foliorum maluae M. ij.  
Furfuris triticei iij. ounces,  
Olei rosacei, q. s. fiat emplastrum:   
Also other do apply to the affected part an emplaster made of bread or wheat flower boiled in milk and some oil of Roses. And these ceaseth the dolour & pains two ways. Both in resolving some part of the matter gathered by reason of the flux: & also in aswaging some what the vehemecie of the pain by the quality of the medicine. But of the medicines, which do assuage and cease dolour you shall have it more at large set out in the antidotary.   

Of inflammation and apostemation. Chap. two.  
THat which the Greeks call phlegmone, we usually term in our language inflammation. And is no other thing then a vehement heat stirred in any part of the body through the force of the humour flowing to the part. There are iiij. intentions to be followed in the cure of an inflammation. The first standeth in the right order of diet, the second in ceasing the flux or diversion of the anticident matter. The third is in evacuation of the matter collected & now impacte in the part affected. The fourth standeth in the corretting & putting away of accidents. The first intention is fulfilled in the right use of the six things called Non naturales, as in the pureness and temperateness of the air. The meat and drink could moist and small. To flee exercise, and to use quiet and rest of body. to use moderatnes in sleeping and watching, to beware of surfiting and laying as they say gorge upon gorge. To keep always the body soluble and lose. To flee all vehement perturbations and affections of the mind, as anger, contention chiding and such like. Last you must abstain from Venus' service as from the greatest pestilence that may be in this diseace. The second intention which is in ceasing and divertion of the matter that floweth, is by opening a vain in the contrary side, if the age and strength of the patient can suffer it. Also apply medicines to repel and drive back, among which Galene praiseth Oxycraton (that is water and Vineigre boiled together) and foment the place with a spong dipped in it, also you may boil in some astringent wine, the rind of a Pomegarnet and foment the place therewith. Or else to apply to the place inflamed cataplasm which Galene in his second book ad Glauconem doth so much commend whose composition is in this manner.  

Rec. Semperuivi sing q. s.  
Maliconj. sing q. s.  
Sumach. sing q. s.   
Boil this in wine until it come to the form of a cataplasm. Also Auicenne in his 3. fen. forth book. First Tract. Chap. 3. describeth another of much effecacitie. His composyton is in this form.  

Rec. Succi Semperuivi j pound.  
Vini nigri half a pound.  
Farinae Hordei iij. ounces.  
Malicorij ana. half an ounce.  
Sumach ana. half an ounce.   
Boil these and make thereof an unction. But or you boil these, you must make the malicorium and sumach in powder. The third scope in evacuating that is collected in the beginning of inflammation, is done with repercussive medicines, and to mix with these such as do digest the matter, among which this is one.  

Rec. Rosarum. ana. iiij. ounces.  
Florum camomillae ana. iiij. ounces.  
Sapae j ounce.  
Aquae fontanae. j pound and a half.   
Boil these and make an emplaster of them. But if the inflammation be in augmento then you shall mix with your digestive medicines that repress and letteth the flux. But when the inflammation is in statu then mix with the foresaid medicines, medicines that doth somewhat mitigate. As oil of roses. Also you may use this emplaster which in this sort following is described.  

Rec. Parietariae ana, M. j  
Maluae ana, M. j  
Furfuris ana j ounce.  
Farinae volatils ana j ounce.  
Fenograeci ana ij. ounces.  
Anethi ana ij. ounces.  
Olei camomillae vj. ounces.   
Boil all in wine while they come to the substance of an emplaster. There is also another excellent plaster which Galene useth in the Vigour of an inflammation and is thus made.  

Rec. medullae panis frumentacei j pound.   
Let it stepe in hot water for the space of an hour, then strain it and put to it.  

Mellis optimi iij. ounces.   
Make of these an emplaster and apply it to the inflammation. But if the inflammation be as they call it in declination you must only use medicines to digest which may evaporate the matter remaining: if the inflammation doth end by evaporation or discussion. But if it turn into an apostume than you must use medicines to suppurate, to open, and to mundify, of which you shall have a large discourse in my book of tumours against nature: and also in my book of curing ulcers. The fourth scope of removing or rather defending the inflammation from accidents, as dolour, fever, aposteme, and such like, requireth divers and sundry remedies, which because they be accidents also chancing in wounds, I will entreat of them in their proper Chapters.   

Of removing and taking away distemperance in wounds. Chap. iii.  
THat distemperance which happeneth to man's body, whether it be hot, cold, moist or dry, or else compounded of these simple, Galene & all the Grecians comprehend under & name of Dyscrasia. Of which if to the wound there cometh a hot disposition, which you may easily conjecture by the great redness and vessication you must infrigidate the place not with Henbane, or Mandrake, but rather with Roses Plantain and ungnento albo, which do as well desiccate as moderately make could. But if the distemperance be cold, which you may judge by the softness and leadye colour of the skin: You shall put these away by medicines contrary in quality, which do moderately heat. So that you may not apply Rosen, Piche, or Aspaltum, but wine, unguentum nigrum, or fuscum, or Basilicon. So in like manner if the wound be to moist or to dry, they must be cured by their contraries. And here is to be noted that if the distemperance be in hear & moisture, or in heat and dryness: in cold and moistness, or cold and dryness, than your medicines used in the simple distemperatnesse, must be mixed together contrary to the compound distemperance.   

Of convulsion which happen in wounds. Chap. iiii.  
SPasmos which we call convulsion is no other thing than a depravate motion chancing to the voluntary faculty of moving through sickennes. Convulsion chanceth three sundry ways. By repletion, by inanition, and by society or participation with the brain. The general method in curing these three sorts is to hold strongly, & to chafe and anoint them with oil of Lilies, or else with common oil in defect of it. The convulsion springing by inanition is cured in this manner. first foment the place with oil, or else with Hydreleum made warm. Also if no other thing be let or impediment, you shall use a bathe in which is boiled the head & feet of a sheep, goat, calf, or lamb. Also in which is put Malowes, Althaea, Violet leaves, beets, and Mercury, putting to it the third part of oil. Some there be which with great profit do use this linement following, anointing with it the ridge bone or spin of the back and all the joints.  
The lineament.  

Rec. Olei violarum, iiij. ounce.  
Amygdalarum dulcium, ana. vj. drams  
Pinguedinis gallinae, ana. vj. drams  
Medullae crurium vituli ana. vj. drams  
Pinguedinis vituli, ana. x. drams.  
Haedi, ana. x. drams.   
Boil all these in the decoction of Malowes and roots of Althear, unto the consumption of the said decoction, then strain them & make aliniment of them, & use it as I have aforesaid. But if the convulsion come of fullness, you must cure it by evacuation of the whole body. But there be two ways to evacuate, that is to say by letting blood and by purging. But we let blood in those bodies in which there is abundance of blood or else where inflammation hath caused convulsion, although there be no abundance of blood. But if the fullness be of humours, than you must purge that which doth offend whether it be phlegm, colour or melancholy. But gross and viscous humours are to be expelled with Hiera, Picra, & Agaricke. You must also use sharp Glisters, also Gargarisms, Apophegmatismes and neezing, that the gross phlegm may come forth by the nose & mouth. The body being thus purged and let blood, anoint the neck, armepittes & flanks with this lineament following.  

Rec. Oleorum liliacei, ana. ij. ounces.  
Costini, ana. ij. ounces.  
Spicae, ana. ij. ounces.  
Laurimi, ana. half a dram.  
Castorei, ana. half a dram.  
Euforbij, ana. half a dram.   
Mix these together and use as is before said. Also Rogerius and Theodoricus do much in this sickness praise the unguent, whose composition as in this manner.  

Rec. Olei muscellini, j ounce.  
Petrolei, half an ounce.  
Olei communis, ana. iiij. ounce.  
Butyri, ana. iiij. ounce.  
Styracis calamitae, ana. ij. drams.  
Rubrae, ana. ij. drams.  
Mastiches, ana. half an ounce.  
Olibani, ana. half an ounce.  
Gummi haederae, ana. half an ounce.  
Cerae, an ounce,   
Make these in an unguent according to art, and with this unguent moderately heat, anoint the whole neck, and all the spin of the back. Last of all if the convulsion cometh by consent and society of parts, and springeth of dolour, you must cure it by medicines called Anodyna, of which we have made mention in the first Chapter of this third book, and also in our antidotary. But if it appear by the biting or sting of any venomous beast or Serpent, you shall apply boxes to the wound, and make a plaster of treacle and lay to the place, and use the same method of curing that is set out in the last Chapter of the second book. And if convulsion ensueth because sharp and corroding humours do bite & fret the mouth of the stomach: then with all diligence you must provoke him to vomit, & after strengthen the stomach both outwardly & inwardly with apt & convenient medicines, following the counsel of some expert Physician.  
Furthermore in all convulsions this is a general rule, you must strengthen & corroborate the brain. Therefore shaving the hear, you shall foment the head, neck, armepittes, flanks, spin of the back, and joints with oil of Lilies. If these do not take place, then according to Galenes' doctrine, you shall cut the nerve a sundry. For (sayeth he) it is better to suffer hurt & loss of one part, then to look for a certain and inevitable death.   

Of the the Palsy coming of a wound. Chap. v.  
PAralysis, which we in English call the Palsy is the relaxation & molifiing of the nerves, with loss of feeling & moving of one side or part of the body. This accident sometime followeth vehement convulsions, & chiefly after great wounds in the head, and in the spin of the back. It doth show forth his might. The cure of the Palsy is this wise. first you must evacuate the body by purging of the humours, & evacuating the body. Yea by letting of blood also if necessity requireth. Further to divert the flux which goeth to the resolved part, using also a convenient diet, in all which it is necessary to consult with the learned Physician. These things being done, then let the Surgeon with all diligence apply local medicines, among which many do use emplasters, cataplasms, unguents, fomentations, boxinge, & divers other remedies. But Guido (out of Mesue) hath chosen a most precious liquor, and against this accident of most wonderful effect, with which he anointeth the spin of the back, the neck, and the part resolved, and surely there is no remedy comparable to it. Yea, and Guido leaving all other medicines held himself well satisfied and pleased only with this so precious a treasure. But I will omit the praise of so noble a liquor saying my wit is to simple, and my pen to rude to do that herein is required, and therefore I let that pass, and will show you the composition.  

Rec. Myrrhae electae, ana. ij. drams,  
Aloes hepaticae, ana. ij. drams,  
Spicae nardi, ana. ij. drams,  
Sangui. draconis, ana. ij. drams,  
Thuris, ana. ij. drams,  
Mumiae, ana. ij. drams,  
Opopanaces, ana. ij. drams,  
Bdellij, ana. ij. drams,  
Carpobalsami, ana. ij. drams.  
Ammoniaci, ana. ij. drams.  
Sarcocollae, ana. ij. drams.  
Croci, ana. ij. drams.  
Mastiches, ana. ij. drams.  
Gummi arabici, ana. ij. drams.  
Styracis liquidae, ana. ij. drams.  
Ladani electi, ana. ij. drams. sc.  
Succi castorei, ana. ij. drams. sc.  
Musci, half a dram,  
Terebinthinae optimae ad pondus omnium.   
Beat all those to powder, that are to be brought to powder, and mix all these with the turpentine, and put them in a vessel of distillation and with a soft and gentle fire draw out this most precious liquor, and if to this composition you did add such Herbs as are used in curing the Palsy, you should make your medicine so much the more precious.   

Of Syncope or swouding through cause of the wound. Chap. vi.  
GAlene in the twelfeth book of his Therapeutike method sayeth, that Syncope is a sudden decay of strength, coming through imoderate evacuation, vehement dolour, continual watching, intemperateness of the principal parts, or vehement pertubations of the mind. But Syncope which followeth in wounds springeth for the moor part of great effusion of blood or else of vehement dolour. And you may easily conjecture the coming of it, by the weakness, pulse, paleness of face, cold sweats about his neck and temples. And this accident is not lightly to be regarded because it so sondenlye commmeth, and is as it were the image of death. Therefore comfort the wounded man by all means possible. Suffer no great company to be where he is, and before this accident come, give him a pease of fine White bread sopped in the best Wine you can get, into which Wine you shall put Rose water Borage water, & a cake of manus christi perlati, and after you have toasted of the bread, give him of the Wine to drink, & comfort him with sweet smells, & chafe his temples with Rose water, & if he begin to sound cast cold water on his face, & chafe & rub his temples with your hands, pull him by the nose, exclaim & call him loud by his name, rub his hands, & pull him by the ears, & do what you can to revive & quicken his spirits as is the accustom of learned Physicians.   

Of alienation of the mind coming by the reason of the wound. Chap. seven.  
DElyrium or alienation of the mind is a motion depravate of the principal faculty: taking his beginning of evil fumes ascending to the head, & also of intemperatnes of the brain: it doth divers times fortune the brain to suffer of itself, & sometime by consent with other parts. But I will speak only of that alienation of mind, which cometh by consent of parts. Therefore if that alienation of mind apprehendeth the patient after he be wounded, you must call some skilful Physician, which with potion, frictions, binding of the hands & feet, sharp glisters here to apt to attract the fumes & vapours from the head, and when the vigour of this accident infesteth, it is good to power on his head the decoction of Popie. For Galene sayeth we must labour to astoyne somewhat the brain, & provoke sleep by all means possible. Avicen sayeth that many have been delivered of this accident by using certain days the decoction of Brionie roots. And thus I have set out the most notable & perilous accidents, which happen in wounds, with their intentions curative, and proper medicines used in the same. Wherefore I think it good here to finish this third Book.   
FINIS.   

The fourth book of the Enchiridion comprehending the manner of curing fractures, and luxations: by Thoma Gale Master in chirurgery.  
seeing I have hitherto in their proper books set out the cure of all those wounds, which may happen in the softer parts of man's body, as in the flesh, muscles, veins, arteries, nerves, tendons, ligamentes, and such like: and have further showed sufficiently the method to put away such accidents as happen to great wounds (for to great wounds cometh great accidents) time now taketh me by the sleeve, and sayeth direct thy pen, & address thee to write of those wounds, which happen in the hard parts of man's membres, that is to say, in the bones. Such be those wounds which are called fractures or breaking of bones, in Greek Catagmata, and also of luxations and dislocations of the same, which because both are affections coming to the bones, I will write of both in this fourth and last book of this Enchiridion, beginning first at the fracture of bones, which done, I will also entreat of dislocations.  

Of the true and perfit cure of bones fractured. Chap. i.  
BEfore I do take in hand to entreat of the cure of bones fractured, I will set out what a fracture is, that thereby it may be the better understand, that hereafter shall be written. Therefore a fracture is a soluition of continuity made in the bone. Of bones fractured: There be there differences. One when the bone is broken in length, another when the bone is fractured overthwart, the third when as the fracture is obliqne or crooked. Albucasis and other latter writers make the differences of fractures, not according to the bone fractured, but after the place affected, as if the nose be broken, or the brain pan, or jaws, ribs, backbone, arms, thighs, legs, fingers, or other part: which in deed be not differences of fractures, but as I said, of the place affected, according to the nature of which the bones broken have spider or longer time or they can be united again together. For the Cranium is joined together in five and thirty days, the arm or leg in the space of forty days, the fossilles about thirty days, the nose taketh perfect consolidation in eighteen days, the ribs in one and twenty days, the jaws, the bones in the hands, & feet, about twenty days. And so in like sort is to be spoken of the time of curing other bones fractured according to their natures, also the time may be longer or shorter, according to the age of the Patient, time of the year, diet & order of life. All which must be diligently considered of him that will appoint any time determinately in curing of bones. But now to the true & perfect cure of bones fractured. And for because the fracture is a solution of continuity, there is required the unition again of the same. But to the unition of the fracture are required four scopes or intentions. The first is that the parts of the broken bones be joined & put together in their proper place. The second intention is that they being so reduced to their natural form may so be conserved, & kept without motion. The third scope is that the parts of the broken bone may be conglutinated & joined together by engendering of callus. The fourth and last intention is to correct those accidents, which do come after the fractures of bones. Of these four scopes & intentions according to my poor knowledge I will severally entreat.   

How the parts of the bone fractured are to be united together and put in their proper place. Chap. two.  
first of all it behoveth to note diligently whether bone broken be out of the natural place or not, which you shall know by these signs sayeth Cornelius Celsus. For if the member where the bone is fractured doth extend itself & stand upward, and is with pricking, and when it is touched it showeth an inequality: These be sure tokens and signs that the bone broken is out of his natural place, wherefore after the counsel of Guido de Cauliaco, the member is decently to be extended, and that part of the bone that is depressed is to be lifted up, & that other part which is standing upward must be put down, & this with so much lemtie & small pain as is possible, until the ends of the bone fractured do meet & be united & brought to their natural form & place. Neither is this possible that the bones fractured & brought out of their natural place can be reduced & rightly united & placed but with some force more or less. So that if the member be small & of no great strength, as the finger or other like member, one man may well extend & stretch it out applying his one hand on the one part, & the other hand on the other part of the broken bone, until both ends of the bone fractured do meet and join together. But if the member be great, having strong nerves & tendons, than one man is not sufficient, but there is required two: specially where the fracture chanceth in the thighs, legs & arms, of strong & robust persons. But you must diligently take heed that the member be never to vehemently or imoderately extended & drawn out, for that doth bring (specially in hard & dry bodies) vehement dolour, fevers, convulsions, & sometimes the Palsy: Yea it happeth often by this means, that the fibres & threads in the heads of the Muscles be broken. Wherefore there is much wisdom & discretion herein to be used. But now to that from whence we are digressed. first the sick man is to be set in a chair, or else if it be more convenient, laid on his back on the bed. Then two men for this use prepared, you shall command the one to hold with his hands the part of the member above the fracture: and to the other, to lay his hand on the neither and lower part of the member, under the fractured bone. And this being done, willing them so long to stretch and put out the member until both ends of the bone do meet, than thou with thy hands shalt handsomely form it & put it in together, labouring to bring it to his natural figure & form. But if the member be such as that with their hands only, they are not able to extend the same than you must have hands of which the one shallbe fastened above the broken bone the other under: and so the one man placed at the sick pacientes head and the other at his feet. They shall stretch and extend out the member as is sufficient with the bands in their hands. And this is a sufficient token the the bone broken is reposed in his right place, and that both ends be united together: when that the patient feeleth a relesing of his pain and Dolour. The bones being thus joined together, lest that they should go a sunder again, it is necessary to roll and bind it in such wise and manner as shall here after be set out. And if it fortuneth that the broken bones be not united but remain out of their place a few days there accostomably followeth great inflammation and no small peril and danger to the nerves & tendons. And thus briefly and sufficiently I have set out the first intention. There is also an instrument used to extend out the member with, of which Hypocrates and Paulus maketh mention: which you may prepare and use, but I omit it and use the way above said as more apt and without peril.   

Now the broken Bones united and joined together aptly: may be kept and remain in the same figure, so that they may come to their former estate. Chap. iii.  
WHen as the broken bone is reduced to his right place & is form according to his natural figure: it is very expedient to keep it in the same, which cannot be in any wise if that the member be moved. Wherefore it is necessary by all means possible to keep the members with out motion. Which thing although the patient perhaps in the day time will carefully regard: yet at night when deep sleep doth occupy his senses he shall of force neglect. Therefore that as well day as night: sleeping as waking, the member may be conserved without motion, it shallbe necessary to use apt and convenient ligature & rolling. But before you do go about to rol the member, it is very good to mix the white of an egg & oil of roses together & wet therein a soft linen cloth of such bigness as may compass not only the place where the bone is fractured, but also some what of the sound parts. Then this being applied to the affected part, you shall next bind and roll the member: in which you must diligently regard that you compress not the member by to hard rolling: & so the nourishment cannot come to the part, and also dolour and pain may cause flux of humours & inflammation: neither must you bind it to slack & lose, for then the broken bones will separate again and go in sunder. Therefore you shall use a mean herein that you bind not the member to strait nor to lose, but follow herein both your own discretion and also the feeling of the patient. And as touching your rollers you must have two made of soft cloth, whose breadth & latitude must be such as in rolling there be no looseness, widnes, & plaits: the length of these can not certainly be showed, but must be according to the bigness of the fracture & thickness of the member. The beginning of the first roller must be upon the fracture, & so rolled about iij. or iiij. times, & then rolling upward until you come to the sound parts which must also somewhat be rolled. So by this means the bones united shall more firmly remain together and the flux of humours stayed that they cannot come to the affected part. The beginning of the second rol must also be upon the fractured place, going iij. or iiij. times also about the same, & so continuing downward until you have compassed the sound parts: which done, you must with the same roller ascend upward again until you come somewhat above the first roler. Therefore this roller must be half as long again as the first roller is. The utility of this second rolling is that it putteth that is superfluous unto the lower parts, & suffereth not any flux of humours to infest and noye the part affected.  
These rollers would be wet in water and wine mixed together before you do use them. And if there be any vehement pain or inflammation then the member would be wrapped about with fine will well carded, or else with stufes wet in Oxicratum. And the ligature or rolling would not be hard but such as may defend and keep the united bones together. Furthermore because these bindings and rollings are notable both to defend the member from accidents: and also to keep the member together & confirm the same: Hypocrates used certain plasters or cerotes, or such like which must be put upon the two rolers and is as it were the third ligature or roll. Among which is used ceratum humidum, made of wax melted in oil of Roses. But if that there be besides the bone fractured, the solution also of continutie in the flesh than you shall not in any wise use either cerote or oil because it will make the ulcer filthy and stinking. But in their place to use plumaciols that be long, dipped in red and styptic wine. And one thing which keepeth the member from dolour and pain is after that the same be rolled and aptly put together to place it in his natural form so near as you can. And it is most nigh unto the natural form and figure, when it is so laid as is with lest pain and grief. But because this form and figure should be surely conserved and kept and, accidents put away, the later Chirurgeons have used to put about the ligatures' certain splentes at the first dressing: binding them so about the member as the patient, or accidents may suffer. Galene and the old writers used not splentes before the seven. or ix. day: notwithstanding it is convenient to use the splentes at the beginning, so that they through strait binding compress not the member, and make Dolour & inflammation. The splentes must be equal, smooth, even, not crooked or rugged, and in the mids thicker than in the other parts that they may be the more able to strengthen the member in that place whereas the bone is fractured. The way and order in appliing splentes is in this wise. There must be clothes iii. or iiij. fold dypte in Rose water and laid upon the rollers according as the member requireth. Then the splentes involved, and word about with wool or cotton must be placed round about the member a finger breath a sunder, and bind them moderately & gently that you compress not the member. And in any case take heed that none of the splentes touch any joint, if any be near the fractured bone: for that will make ulceration and inflammation in the same joint. Therefore if the fracture be near to any joint you must in that part make your splents shorter smaller and lighter. And if no dolour, no inflammation, no itching, no ulceration, cometh to the fractured part, than you may let the splents remain on unto the xii. day or xu day yea or unto the twenty day. But if any of these happeneth than it shallbe convenient to unrolle the member the third day and foment it with lukewarm water whereby both the sharp & according matter is washed the pain ceased & the itching put away. And thus much touching the second intention.   

How the parts of the bones broken may be conglutinate and joined together. Chap. iiii.  
seeing that the fractured bones cannot be conglutinated & made to grow firmly together neither by apt & convenient rolling nor splenting nor by putting of them in there natural form and figure except there be made somewhat to grow out of the nourishment of the bone which may cause them to close & grow together they call this callus, which like a glue doth glue them together: therefore the third intention is to make this callus to grow by all means possible. But this must be engendered of gross & earthy parts such is the nourishment of the bones. This callus after the mind of divers do begin to grow about the tenth or fortenth day. And that it doth begin to grow you shall perceive and judge by these signs and tokens. The Dolour and pain is assuaged: the inflammation ceaseth: the tumour vanisheth away: the natural colour of the member cometh again to the same. And for that the chief and principal way to make callus grow and engender standeth in apt and convenient diet, I will briefly utter the same unto you. Although at the beginning of the fracture, Hypocrates counseleth that the patient do use a thin and small diet: and that he do abstain from flesh & wine for the space of x. days, yet now when as our scope is to engender callus you must licence him to use a more large diet & meats that make good juice, & that gross & somewhat viscous for of such nutriment the bones are nourished & callus groweth. Therefore they commend much fine & pure wheat boiled in clean fountain water while the wheat do burst, & the water being so concocted is somewhat thick. They call this which us in england frumenty pottage. And I suppose it to be that which divers call Alica. Also the heads & feet of beasts are very good in this case, chiefly of a kid or else a wether. For these do much nourish & be of gross & viscous juice. Also give him to drink good red wine when as he goeth to meat, but let it be moderately taken. The bigness of callus must not be either bigger or lesser then is requisite, for being bigger it bringeth pain to the muscles: and if it be lesser than is it unable to defend and strengthen the fractured bones.  
How callus shallbe kept that it be neither to big or little, you shall see set out in the chap. following.   

How the accidents which happen to fractured bones are to be removed and put away. Chap. v.  
THis fourth scope and intention although it be the last in order, yet is it not the least in virtue and use. For it doth show how to remove all accidents and things against nature which doth let and hinder the curing of the fractured member. Such accidents for the most part are dolour or pain, inflammation, itching awound, immoderate dryness or moister, letting & hindering the generation of callus, gangriena, hardness, and the quantity of callus to much or little. These as I said be the chief enemies to hinder natures work, & I will set out the way to expel and put away every of them beginning first with the accidents called dolour or pain, & with inflammation, named of the Grecians phlegmone. Therefore if these accidents do infest and besiege the fractured member, after it be bound rolled & dressed: you shall with speed lose the ligature and take away the roller, & then the member being bare and naked, you shall foment it with oil of roses, vinegar and with other like medicines before remembered in the theird book where I writ particularly of the cure of these accidents. Nether shall you use again either ligature or splentes before the dolour be assuaged and the inflammation ceased, except it be only to strengthen the member and keep it together. But these accidents being expelled then use your splents & rolling as you did before. But if this itching or as they call it in Latin pruritus with sanies or matter happeneth, than Hypocrates and Galene use to foment the place with water temperately hot. And the later Chirurgeons in the like case do apply salt water, unguentum album, vel unguentum populeon. And bind the member as is aforesaid. Further more if to the fractured member there happeneth a wound either at the breaking of the bone, or else made of the Chirurgeon, that he may take out the shivers of the bone molesting the muscles, or how so ever it doth happen you must if there be any flux of blood labour to staunch and stay the same with apt and convenient remedies set out in this book. If inflammation followeth to the wound it must be repelled. If the flesh be brosed and contused, then scarify the parts for fear that gangrena doth follow. And if it so happeneth that gangrena doth follow, or any devouring putrefaction, than you must cure it as is set out in our method of curing tumors against nature, And if none of these happeneth than you shall use the like medicines to the cure of the wound that you do to green & fresh wounds. Furthermore if the bones be immoderately dry whereby the growing of callus is hindered, it shallbe convenient the third or fourth day to foment the place with water: and when as the flesh do rise in a tumour then cease further to use fomentation except you do intend to evaporate & digest the multitude of matter, then cease not until the tumour goeth away. And if moistness followeth in the fractured member & letteth the engendering of callus, you shall put it away with convenient ligature and rolling & things that doth moderately exicat. Furthermore you shall give diligence when callus doth grow that it may be stayed lest that it wax to great: or increased if you think it will not be of convenient bigness. And both these points do consist in diet, in the quantity and quality of fomentation, and in convenient medicines. Of medicines those are to be used which do moderately heat and is made plaster wise. Among which the piched emplaster is not the least of price, for both doth augment the callus & draweth nourishment to the broken member. This is to be used when as we think to make the callus bigger: but if callus be to big than you must make it less with medicines which do digest & be astringent. Also with compressing ligature & a plate of lead applied to the callus. Also frications & fomentations made with oil salt and salt peter, or with salt water made hot. But if the callus be grown to much & that into a hard & stony substance, than you must cut the flesh and with knives & other convenient instruments, the callus it to be minished. Also it fortuneth that the callus doth not grow at the accustomed time, which cometh of sundry causes, that is to say either of immoderate fomentations, or untimely motion, or thorough the multitude of rolling, or for that the body is not sufficiently nourished, which appeareth when as the member affected is lener & slenderer than it was naturally. Therefore with all diligence you must look to this thing, aplying hot attractive medicines to the part & cause his diet to be more larger & causing the patient to embrace mirth, & banish heaviness and such passions of the mind as may bring the body into a melancholic disposition. And this shallbe the sign and token that the bones fractured be conglutinated with callus, when as the rollers & things wrapped about the member do apere bloody no wound being in the member. Which thing I suppose do spring when as the substance of callus cometh together & going into the hollow parts of the bones some drops of blood are thirst out. And thus much shall suffice touching, the method & way to cure the bones fractured now will I speak in like sort of luxations, and dislocations.   

What a luxation or dislocation is, and of their differences. Chap. vi.  
ORder ever requireth that what so ever any do take in hand, that first or he proceedeth further, he do exactly know the nature of the same, which he cannot do otherwise then by definition & description. Therefore a luxation is the going out of a joint from his natural place, whereby the voluntary motion of the member is hindered: the Grecians do name this affection exarthrema. There are two only differences of luxations which are taken according to the bigness of the luxation. For if the joint be quit out of his socket and place, than it is properly called a luxation: but if it be but only a little removed, it is then not named a luxation but a wrynche in latin Subluxatio, and pararthrema in Greek. It fortuneth that a joint may be four manner of ways dislocated or wrinched: that is to say, forward, backward, higher, and lower. Except certain which cannot be put out of their place, or else but one or two of these ways. But for as much as there riseth no great utility by numbering of such joints I will leave of to make mention and will entreat of the reducing of joints dislocated into their proper places. And to this there are four intentions to be observed. The first to bring the joint into his native and prestinate place. The second is the conservation and keeping the joint so put in, that it doth not slip out again. The third is to defend the member from accidents as dolour inflammation flux of humours and such like. The last scope is to put away those accidents if any do follow: these in their proper places I will set out beginning with the first intention.   

How the luxated joint is to be reduced to his natural seat and place. Chap. seven.  
seeing that the joint dislocated and out of his natural place requireth the reducing again of the same into his wont seat: you shall extend the member into divers parts decently as is required, until such time as the space betwixt both bones is empty and void. Then the bone which is out of his place is to be put into the contrary part from that where as he is & so placed in his native seat, that the emptiness of the socket may again be filled with the bone. But this extension and streaching out of the member must be done tenderly and with so little pain as is possible. Neither is there one way of extending and streaching out of the luxated member, for sometime it must be done with the hands only, some time with hands, and some time with instruments apt and convenient for the same, as appeareth in Hypocrates book De luxatis & fractis.   

How the member luxated & brought in the natural place: may be conserved and kept in the same. Chap. viii.  
WHen as the member luxated is brought in to his natural place you must with all diligence possible labour to confirm the part and keep the member from slypping out again. Wherefore you shall anoint the place with oil of roses and then a fine & old linen cloth wet also in oil of roses shallbe applied to the member which done you shall use stufes & clothes wet in the white of eggs & lay them also on the joint. Last you shall wet your rollers in water and vinegar mixed together and rol the member therewith And if necessity doth require you may furthermore make splents of leather or pasted paper and apply them about the joint. But give diligence lest the part be to straight bound & rolled for fear of inflammation. These things thus finished lay the member in his natural figure & shape. Neither shall you (except some great and ill accident happen) lose the roller & open the member, before the seven. or tenth day at the least. Auicenna willeth that in this case you shall not use hot clothes or medicines for fear of flux and inflammation but rather some refrigerative cerote.   

How to defend the member from accidents and to put them away if they happen. Chap. ix.  
THe member luxated being reduced to his natural place and confirmed in the same, & also having his perfect shape & figure: there remaineth to defend the same from ill accidents, or if such happen or thou be called to the cure to put them away. In the defending the member you shall labour to keep the member from flux of humours for if there be a flux, then shall there follow both Dolour and inflammation. Therefore strengthen the member with apt & convenient, medicines set out in divers parts of the work. Also let him use thin and small diet, purgien, and letting blood: for these do marvelously avert the flux from the affected member. But if it chance that there is already accidents or thou come to the patient, as dolour or inflammation, than thou shalt not put the member luxated into the place before thou haste cured the accidents. Therefore these things sufficiently declared as much as the nature of an Enchiridion requireth touching the methodical curing of wounds both in similer and instrumental members, also of fractures & dislocations I will speak briefly & taken of members and then cease my pen for this present.   

The method and way how to take of a member when it is mortified and deed: and of a new powder by me devised to stay the flux of blood. Chap. x.  
IT happeneth often times that through great accidents which falleth unto wounds thorough gonneshote, that the hole member cometh to mortification. So that of necessity it must be taken away. The same accidents also I have known to chance unto fractured members: and many other ways it hath happened the members to come to gangrena and sphacelus by diseases of which you shall find in other of my works a more ample discourse where as I entreat properly of those griefs. But for that my whole intention at this present, is only to set out the way how to take of corrupt and mortified members, I will leave them, & go to my purpose. If the leg chance to come to such corruption, beneath the knee, that of necessity you are constrained to take it of from the other part: It is best to cut it of, one good hand bred beneath the knee: So shall the party have a resting place for a stylte to go upon? And although it needeth no more but to take of his foot only, yet for as much as the rest of his leg should be but a trouble unto him. It is better to take it of under the knee as I have said before, for the pain will be all one, and the danger is lest in that place. And further you must take diligent heed that you make your insition above the corrupted parts, for else the flesh or bones being corrupted above the place where as you make your incision might cause you to have a new work, to the great grief and pain of the patient, as I have seen often times. And therefore if the corruption have taken the joint of the knee so that it cannot be cured but that of force the member must be amputated and cut of, then take it of three fingers above the knee. For in any wise take it not of in the iuncter of the knee, for that is very dangerous and contrary to the opinions of all the ancient writers: & that order you observe in taking of the leg, the same shall you follow in taking of the arm. But before you begin this work, you ought well to consider with yourself, and also to call other expert men to you, to see the patient, conferring with them, whether there be any way to keep on the member and to cure it by any way possible, for it is great slander to the art of chirurgery, and also matter in conscience, to take away any member, which other ways might by art be cured, although it be both painful and long or it be done. But if there be no other way but that you are constrained to take away the member, or else the party cannot be cured, and that in process of time death must follow, than it is better to cut of a leg or arm, than all the whole body should perish. Now when you intent to take of a leg or an arm, first prepare the body, that is to say, if it be full of ill humours to purge it with convenient medicines, and also to give the patient such diet before, as is convenient. That is if the patient be feeble and weak and hath been long sick, then give him meats of good nourishment to make him strong, that he may be the more able to suffer the pain when as he shallbe dismembered, lest he faint and fall into swonning, and thus doing five or two days you may proceed to the taking of, of the member, which is done in this manner, first you shall make a defensitive as hereafter followeth.  

Rec. Boli armeni viii. ounces.  
Farinae hordei iiij. ounces.  
Sanguinis draconis ana. ij. ounces.  
Terrae Sigillatae ana. ij. ounces.  
Olibani j ounce and a half.  
Aceti iiij. ounces.  
Albuminis ovorum. q. s.   
Make all these in powder, that are to be made in powder, and incorporate them with the vinegar, and whites of eggs. Then spread this upon a cloth iiij. finger's brood, that it may go two or three times about the member. This defensitive must be laid on so near about where as you will take of the member as is possible, so that when you make your insition, you must cut so neigh this defensive as within the breath of one straw, or half an inch at the furthest. This defensive must be very hard rolled about the member the night before you intent to take it of, and the harder it is rolled the better it is, for the hard rolling stayeth the blood and maketh that in taking of the member there cometh no great flux. And furthermore by reason of the hard rolling it letteth both the animal & vital spirits to pass to the affected part, by means whereof it is so astonished, that the patient feeleth not half so much pain, as he should if this were not done. Then when as you come to take of the member, you shall prepare all things ready that serveth for his dressing, and before you make any Insition put the party in very good comfort, declaring unto him that the fear is much more than the pain. And if you be disposed to take of any member without actual Cauterization: You may aptly do it, by potential Cauterization?  
Among which I have devised one that by continual proof I have found profitable and therefore I will show the composition as followeth.  

Rec. Aluminis succarini ana. ij. ounces.  
Thuris ana. ij. ounces.  
Arsenici ana. ij. ounces.  
Calcis vivi vj. ounces.   
Make them all in fine powder, and put unto them one pint of strong veneiger, and boil them on the fire, continually stirring it, till the vinegar be consumed, then let it be set in an oven or in the sun till it be perfitly dry, that you may make it in powder, and when you will use it, take of this powder, iij. Vnces, of Bole armoniac half an ounce, of pulvis alcamisticus one ounce. Put all these together and make them in very fine powder, and so you have the powder sublimed and prepared to restrain blood when you will take of a member without hot irons. And this medicine I have found to be most sure of all other not only in taking of, of members: But in many other griefs cured by the art of Surgery, and I have named it in all my Books pulverem secretum. And before you make your Insition take four ounces of this powder and incorporate it with whites of eggs, then make a stufe of tow as large as the end of the member that you will take of. And dip it in Veneigre and press it out again. Then spread your medicine, made with the powder and the white of Eggs, open the same tow, after strow a little of this dry powder upon that, so making many little bolsters of tow, to lay upon this great stufe as need doth require, for the better restraining the flux of blood. Now when you have all things prepared, with bolsters and rollers, and other things thereto pertaining, you shall go to the patient and comfort him as I have said before covering his eyes and setting him in some place convenient, having certain persons meet for the same purpose, to hold his body and his arms that he let not your operation, and other apt persons to hold the member that you will take away. You shall then quickly and rely with a sharp insition knife, cut the flesh round about to the bone, within half an inch of the defensive, that was before laid on. And one thing you must take heed of: there lieth an nerve betwixt the two bones of the leg beneath the knee, which you must cut a sunder with your insition kinfe, lest that in sawing of the bones, (this being not cut a sunder with you Insition knife as I said before,) it might be so plucked and torn with the saw, provoking great accidents as sincope, spasmus, dolour, yea and death also, which I myself have often times seen. Then when you have made your insition perfit, with a fine saw you shall cut a sunder the bones speedily, and with as little shaking of the member as you may, then lay upon the ends of the bones a little lint dipped in oil of Roses and so wrong out again, the oil being first made warm. And next lay on your stuf prepared as I have said before which your powder & the whit of eggs, laying upon that other stufes & bolsters to restrain blood as you see cause: then must you roll it according to art, to keep on the stufe very close that it may the better restrain blood. Provided always that ye lay a defensive above the knee, to defend that no humours fall done to the sore place, which defensive you shall every day keep wet, with vinegar and water. So that you shall not need often to remove it. In like manner you must wet your first defensive that was laid under the knee and so keep it wet for the space of six or seven days before you remove it. And for as much as we cannot come a to finger, or a too to take it of with a saw, as we may do a leg or an arm, therefore I have devised pinsons to nip the bone asunder after that you have cut the flesh round about to the bone, with your infition knife, using your powder with the white of an egg for the restraining of blood, and other defensives to defend humours as I have before alleged. Now for the rest of the cure, first we must proceed with medicines to cause the asker to fall of, and I have found none better than this.  

Rec. Terebinthinae ij. ounces.  
Butnri recentis iiij. ounces.  
Cerae j ounce and a half.  
Vnguenti populeon. viii. ounces.   
Make hereof an unguent according to art.  
This unguent doth not only louse the asker, but it ceaseth the great pain, and keepeth the member from evil accidents which is requisite in this manner of cure. I have not known two die, that hath had there legs or arms taken of with this powder aforesaid, and using the method or way that I have here before declared. And for the rest of the cure you may use medicines incarnative and desiccative as you do use in other wounds, and as is required in the art of chirurgery.  
Now my brethren for as much as that the taking of, of members, is one of the principal things that you have desired of me, and to do it with out actual cateriseng irons which sore ●e●red the people with the error of cauterization or burning, as we call it, that many of them rather would die with the member on, then to abid the tirreble fire by means whereof many people perished.  
And other some, that put themselves to surgery and had their legs or arms taken of with hot irons, many of them perished as you yourselves knoweth right well. And specially you that be of the Hospitals of London: wherefore I have devised and compilled (by the merciful help of god) this manner and way to cure those meserable afflicted people, without any hot irons or great peril of death, as you yourselves have had experience now of late time, by the dismembering and taken of, of many members, to the great relief and comfort of the poor people, and to the great honour of the noble art of chirurgery. And I trust also, being thus maintained, it shallbe highly to the glory of God, to the commendations of this noble City, where as these Chiritably deeds are done, unto the poor afflicted members of jesus Christ, in the Hospitals of London where as daily these works o● mercy are done?  
Now brethren I have opened unto you this noble Powder which I have invented to your honour and profit, but chiefly for the commodity of the poor: Requiring you, for as much as it hath been your own desire, to have the making of it, to take it in good part and give God the chief maker thereof thanks therefore, and use it well. For I have hard say of a late time, that there is some, that saith they have the same Powder, and maketh a mock and a gaude at it, going about to deface me the author thereof for my good will and painful diligence. But I warn thee (what so ever thou art that so sayeth) to hold thy tongue with shame, for neither thou nor I had it, but now of a late time: Invented by me and one Master Peirponte and first put in use and practise by the Surgians in Saint Thomas Hospital in southworke. And sense that time put in use of many more, both young and old, not only in taking of members, but in restayning of blood both in veins and arteries, which could not be done with hot irons, and many other things hath been done with this powder, which is more to be marveled at, then to be believed. And I for my part have red no small number of authors and that of the best, and yet I never could find this powder in any of them all. And if any other man be able to show it me in any other author, than I will give him place, or else hold thy tongue as I have said before, for if thou or any of us all had, had this powder, we had showed ourselves evil members in a common wealth that would suffer so many poor people to perish in the Hospitals and in many other places for lack of help. And thus brethren to sertifie your request, I have finished this Chapter, and ended my Book called the Enchiridion, or a short & brief manner of curing, as we call it, of wounds, fractures, and dislocations. etc. But for as much as the medicines therein contained are put in the latin tongue, peradventure you will marvel thereat. Seeing that the rest is in the English tongue. But to you my brethren that exerciseth the noble art of chirurgery, I answer, I trust I have done it both for your commodity & also for your profit. There are two special causes why they are put in the latin tongue, the first cause is for that we cannot aptly give all those simples english names, and therefore for as much as herbs and other simples are called by divers names, according to the use of the country in our english tongue, that they grow in: therefore if I should have put them in any of these Englshyes aforesaid, an other part of our country should not have understand it. And furthermore if I should have put part in english and part in Latin, it should have been a defasing of all the whole composition of medicines. The second cause is, that I have done it for your commodity, for it shall cause you to understand your recytes or medicines in the Latin tongue, not only by use of compositions but the simples also, for there is no medicine set forth in this Book, but if ye go to any Pottecarye he will make it you presently, and declare unto you every simple thereof, which shall cause thee in short time, if thou be diligent to understand the whole scope in making of medicines out of any Author in the Latin tongue. And for you my brethren in London, this shall be to you a more commodity, for it may move you every lecture day, to put a question for one medicine, So that within short time, you shall gather the whole knowledge both of simples and compounds, and also apt terms pertaining to the art of surgery in the Latin tongue, in which the most part of the art is writing.  
And hereafter if god spare me life, and this my simple works taken in good part, I shall not cease, but set forth unto you one herbal with the true pictures of herbs and trees, with many other simples appertaining to the art of chirurgery: with so many names, as well in english as in all other tongues that I can learn or understand, with their virtues, properties, and places where they grow in. etc. Which book may be such a doctrine that you shall in short time understand all these simples contained in this book and many more, not only their qualities, but all their hidden properties which hath been found out by long experience. And all though this little Book named the Enchiridion is very brief and short, yet shall you find therein contained, a true and right method of curing according to both old and new writers with the whole scope and intentions curytive how to apply your medicines, when to apply them, to what place they ought to be applied, and at what tyme. And although many Surgians have good medicines that may serve for the like purposes of these that I have made mention of before, yet notwithstanding for an example I have set forth these, that ye may the better understand the true method and way of curing by the nature and operation of them.  
Thus I take my leave of you dear brethren in jesus Christ wishing unto you the perfect knowledge of this noble art, which is only the gift of the holy ghost, and you well to use it, that almighty God may work with you to the comfort of the diseased or hurt person: let us all prey, lord increase our knowledge in all virtuous arts and science, that we may use them, to the glory of God, to whom be all honour and praise world without end,   
Thus endeth the fourth and last book of the Enchiridion of Surgery compelled by Thomas Gale Master in Chirurgery. FINIS.   

An excellent Treatise of wounds made with gunshot, in which is confuted both the gross error of Jerome Brunswick, john Vigo, Alfonse Ferrius, and others: in that they make the wound venomous, which cometh through the common powder and shot: And also there is set out a perfect and true method of curing these wounds. Newly compiled and published by Thomas Gale Master in chirurgery.   printer's device of Rouland Hall 
PRINTED AT LONdon by Roland Hall, for Thomas Gale. 1563.   

  


MIcrocosmos (whom Man we call)  
of two right noble parts is made:  
The soul, whose life is eternal,  
and body eke which hence must vade.   

This last part, doth the first contain  
so long as it in health endure:  
Until Sickness, and all her train  
doth proclaim war, and death procure.   

Now Sickness quite for to expel  
Apollo have the art out set:  
What art, lo master Gale doth tell,  
Whereby Sickness force we may let.   

The Canon shot (dreadful and fell  
like thunder bolts and fiery flame)  
How to remove the ways he tell  
in this treatise of worthy fame.   

His name of right, Gale we may call,  
for Gala, milk doth signify:  
And as milk nourish above all,  
so doth this Gale right perfectly.   

His sugared milk of learning sweet,  
doth the mind foster and eke feed:  
showing the way that is most meet  
Microsmos to help at need.   

Now, what reward for him is dew  
that for man's cause doth such things show  
The wounded man shallbe judge true,  
and learned heads which it doth know.   
john Feild Chirurgeon.   


THOMAS CALUS CHIRURGUS. ANGLUS AETATIS SVE 56:   portrait of Thomas Gale   

Thomas Gale Master in chirurgery unto the friendly Readers.  
I Am not ignorant (friendly reader) but many, yea the greater sort will not a little marvel that I should go about to overthrow that, which for a manifest truth of no small time hath been received, and embraced: yea and not only received, but also with the pens of divers (otherwise well learned) confirmed and established. Me think I hear them say, what kind of fellow is this? What a Paradox hath he published? Is his knowledge and experience passing those famous writers, that have left so noble works behind them? To all which I answer, that the matter must be tried, judged, and determined, not by antiquity only, not by authority, but by reason and truth. And yet I will attribute as much to their authorities, as some other will, knowing myself far unable to match with any of them. And although they be such as I have profited by, yet the truth is to be preferred before their authorities. Wherefore I beseech thee loving Reader, not to condemn me, before thou hast read my work, and weighed the force of my arguments wherewith I do maintain my assertion: and confer them indifferently with my adversaries, & let the touchstone be Ratio et Experientia, so I do not mistrust, but at the length this my opinion shall not seem so strange and new, as true and worthy to be received of other. Thus I bid thee well to far, and favour my doings (which for thy sake I take in hand,) as I wish thy knowledge in this my profession. At my house in London the xxvi day of july. 1563.   

The proposition or Thema.  

The usual Gonneponder is not venomous, neither the shot of such hotness as is able to warm the flesh, much less to make an ascar. Chap. i.  
BEfore I do any thing entreat of the cure of these wounds with gunshot: I will somewhat search out the nature of the usual powder and shot, whom many Surgyans (other wise learned) have affirmed to be venomous, and so consequently the wound made with that powder and shot, to have the cure of venomed wounds. And here I would no man should judge that I deny there may be Gonnepouder venomous: but my talk shall not further extend then to the usual powder, made of Sulphur, Saltpetre, & Cole. And that the thing following may be the more evident and plain, it is requisite to consider what that is which is called venom, what the usual Gone powder is, and what the shot driven violently forth with the powder can do.  
As touching the first, what venom or poison should be (which is called in Latin Venenun, and in Greek Pharmacon, it is no other thing then res non naturalis, a thing not natural, which being applied to man's body any kind of way, either inwardly or outwardly, through his malign quality, property, or both: doth corrupt & destroy the same. Now then seeing you know what venom is, let us diligently consider whether the usual Gonnepouder doth answer to this definition: if not, then certainly it is not venomous as divers persons have hitherto dreamt. And for because it is compounded of simples (Sulphur, Saltpetre, and coal) it is requisite to set out what these three are, for so shall we the more assuredly conjecture what the compound is, & whether it be venomous or not. And herein for the perfect knowledge of these simples, we will resort only to the authorities of Dioscorides & Galene, the principal writers of this matter: lest in rehearsing all the authorities of those which write of the nature of simples, the work might grow greater than I have determined. Then if these writers favours our opinion, we will further wade & consider what daily experience sayeth hereto: or whether that there result a venom, the simples being mixed: or else that through alteration in time of the shot, it turneth to venom. I think these be the principal arguments they have to maintain their fond fantasy. And now touching the authority of the ancient writers, I will begin with Dioscorides, who in the fift Book lxxxiij Chapter, writeth of Sulphur in this manner: Sulphur vive is thought the best, which is called Apyron, shining like a glow worm, and nothing stony. And in general that Sulphur is allowed which hath not tasted of fire, waxing green & fat. There is great store of it growing in Melo & Lipara. The foresaid Sulphur, doth heat, dissolve, & concoct speedily: It is good against the cough, short breath, and purulent excretion taken in an Egg, or using the fume of it. And the savour of the same burnt bringeth out the child in birth time, it doth take away lepry, Mentagra, & Scabros ungues, mixed with turpentine: but tempered with Venigre it is of force against the lepry, & taketh away vitiliginem, it healeth the sting of the Scorpion, Resine being put to it. And with Vnegre it is good both against the wounds of Draconis marini, & also of the Scorpion, with Saltpetre it taketh away the ichinge of the body, it helpeth the jandiers sprinkled on his forehead, or else taken in a rear Egg, it profiteth much in distillation, & stayeth sweeting, with water and Saltpetre it is good for those which have the Gout, the member being washed in the same. It helpeth the thickness or rather difficulty of hearing, the fume of it being received by some hollow Pipe: it raiseth those which are called Lethargos, it stayeth the flux of blood. Brosed ears being anointed with it mixed with wine and honey are by it cured. These be the words of Dioscorides touching Sulphur. His mind in effect concerning Saltpetre in the fift Book, lxxxix. Chapter, are these Nitrum is the best which is light, of Rose or white colour, full of holes like to a Sponge, such is brought from Bunys. It bringeth out humours fixed in the deep parts. The spume of Nitre is judged best, which is most light, fryable, in colour almost Purple, or spumouce and biting, such is brought out of Philadelphia in Lydia. The second of Egypt. Also in Magnesia. Both Nitrum and eke his spume, hath the strength and ustion of Salt. Furthermore Nitrum helpeth the Colic if it be taken with cumin in hydromel, or new wine boiled, or any thing which doth losen wind, as Rue or Dyll. It is also used in fevers, to anoint them before the fit suspected. It is mixed with emplasters, which do extract and dissolve, it doth extenuate & put away the lepry, with warm water or wine, it doth away the noise of the ears, inflations & perulentnes, the filthiness of the same it doth purge and cleanse, tempered with Vinegar instilled & put in, it helpeth the biting of dogs put with the grese of an ass or swine, it doth open felons mixed with Resyne, Terebinthine, and in the dropsy rubbing the skin with a fig: it causeth clearness of fight tempered with honey, and the venom of Mushrumes being drunk with Posca, or else with water if they have been bitten with buprestis, also to those which have drunk Bulls blood with Laserpitium, & it is to be given also to them which can not taste their meat. It is to be used in opisthotinis remissioribus et luxatis cum cerato, and in resolution of the tongue mixed with bread. Some do burn it on the coals putting under a new teste or pot until it were red hot: thus much also out of Dioscorides touching Nitrum. Now let us hear Galene, who speaketh of Sulphur in this manner. All kinds of sulphur (saith he) hath a power attractive, & is of hot temperament, & of subtle substance, in so much as it resist the poison of many venomous beasts: for I often times used it against the venom of turtur marinus, & draco. And when I had taught it certain fishermen, I after a short time returning, they marvelously commended this medicine to me. The use of it is, that being dried, strewed on the wound, & also tempered with spittle, for when I had excogitated these things, I found them true by experience. In like sort it worketh being mixed with urine: for I taught the fishers such medicines as might readily be prepared, and I said they might aptly use it both with old oil, & honey, & turpentine, and suerelye experience showed all these so to be. Also I have not a few times (with this medicine of Sulphur mixed with turpentine) healed Scabs, Mentagra, & Leprye, for it cleanseth all such diseases, & doth not repel them into the inward parts, where as divers other medicines which cureth these sickennesses have a mixed property, that is to say, they do both digest & also drive back.  
Hitherto Galene of Sulphur. Now let us hear him of Nitrum, 
Lib. eodem  called with us usually Saltpetre, Nitrum (sayeth he) is in a mean in strength betwixt Aphronitrum and Salt: But being combust, it goeth nearer the nature of Aphronitrum, for by ustion it is made of moor subtle and thin parts. Therefore it doth dry and digest. And if it be taken inwardly, it doth cut and extenuate gross and slimy humours, much more than Salt: Aphronitrum except great necessity enforceth, is not to be taken inwardly, because it hurteth the stomach, and doth extenuate moor than Litrum. Truly a certain rustical man used Nitrum as a remedy against suffocation or choking, when any had eaten Moushromes (they call them in Latin fungoes) and it ever profited him. And I myself have accustomed to use Nitrum both combust and crude, & chiefly the spume of it, in the like effects. Thus much out of Galene also touching the qualities of Nitrum. The like words both of Sulphur and Nitrum hath Aetius well near. Now by their authorities you may easily judge that neither these two are corrupters of man's body, either inwardly taken, or else outwardly applied. So that they nothing agree with the definition of venom. Yea, Dioscorides, Galene, and Aetius, found Sulphur and Nitrum so far from any venomous quality, that they used them as approved and excellent medicines against venom. Therefore neither john de Vigo, Alphonce, nor Brunswick, shall be able by any approved author, old or new, to prove that the simples (entering into the composition of the usual powder) are venomous, except they will affirm the Coal to be venom, which were to ridiculous, saying that women with child, or those which labour with that sickennesse which is called Pica, and also children daily eat coals without danger. Furthermore daily experience showeth the use of Sulphur to be profitable. For it is a common practice to give it in milk to children vexed with worms. And as for gonnepouder itself, in defect of other medicines, I have put of it in these wounds, to dry & excicate, to the great comfort of the Patient. And therefore it is not in mixture & composition venomous, but medicinable, & hath in him the virtues abstersive & desiccative. Neither in those that are wounded with shot of this powder do you see any of those accidents to follow, which are as inseparable in venomous shot. Although Alphonsus Ferrius, would that putrefaction, corrosion, ulceration, & corruption, should be the proper accidents in venomous wounds. As who should say, that perspiration letted of hot & moist humours, there followed not putrefaction, or that there appeared not in ulcers corrosion, called thereof ulcera phagedenica. How aptly therefore doth he apply these as proper accidents in venomed wounds, when they are found in moor than an hundred diseases, I do make himself judge. Furthermore the cure itself of these wounds, agreeth with those that be contused & brosed, without the addition of any medicine or alexipharmacon against venom: yea & Alfonsus himself did little consider his assertion, when in the curation of wounds made with gunshot, he forgetteth to use remedies against venom, which should be his chief and first scope, if the wound were as he affirmeth. So that it is more clear than midday that the powder doth not receive any venom through the fire in shooting, and that also is evident in those that are burnt with powder, for there appeareth no memtion of venom in them. And the burning is easily cured & that with light medicines. Another argument that Alfonse bringeth, is that the compound medicine cometh to the fourth degree in heat, and therefore is denomous, & so consequently the shoot, and therefore the wound with it made. But let us see I pray you the force of this argument: Sulphur is hot in the iiij. degree, & saltpetre hot in the end of the two degree. Now in the composition there is put one part of sulphur, x. parts of saltpetre, & one part of coal, the coal is cold & dry, & therefore addeth not heat to the composition, neither the x. parts of nitrum, being but in the ij. degree hot. How then should this powder be hot in the four degree? as for the like example, if you put to one part of boiling water ten parts of water but half so hot, will it abate the heat of the one part or make it greater? I suppose none is so rude to confess that it will increase the hotness of the one part.  
But in the way of disputation I will grant this absurdity. What than? Will he conclude all things that are in the fourth degree hot, to be therefore venomous? Then surely hot iron, fire, burning coals, Pepper, pelitory, and a great number of healthful simples, should be numbered among venoms. True it is that venoms are deadly in themselves. But it doth not therefore follow that what so is deadly that same is also venomous: this is no true conversion. But leaving this as a thing to manifest to make more words of: we will consider whether the shot receive such heat that it can make an asker in the wound as they affirm. surely I in the wars have asked divers wounded Soldiers what heat they perceived in the time of the percinge of the shot? Who all answered they felt no heat, but a certain contusion, and I myself have presently taken up the Pellet when it hath fallen at the mark, and felt no heat at all to be made account of. But that you shall perfectly understand and be judge yourself in this case. Hang a bag full of Gonnepouder on a place convenient: & than stand so far of as your piece will shoot level, and shoot at the same, and you shall see the Gonnepouder to be no more set on fire with the heat of the stone, then if you cast a cold stone at it. But say they how happeneth it then that there is an asker in such wounds? For there is never asker but cometh of Cauterization either actual or potential. To this I answer, that it is no asker, for than it were not possible there should be flux of blood in these wounds. For Galene sayeth, things adurent and burning doth stay and staunch blood. But you will reply, and say there cometh no great flux of blood. To which I answer, the cause of that is, the great contusion which repelleth the blood & hath so dried the part wounded, in thrusting the blood to the other parts that there is the less flux. But this is most evident, that there ever followeth flux more or less: and therefore it is no asker but contused flesh. This might also be a reason manifest to the senses, that if the Pellet be a cauterise (which of force it must be, if it do make an asker) how happeneth it, that it burneth not garments when it pierceth them first, and then the body? Nay you shall neither see, neither smell any token of adustition or burning: where as if the shot had no moor heat than a little spark of fire, it should in like case easily burn the garments.  
But I think these arguments sufficient. Therefore seeing that neither by authority of any learned author, neither by experience, neither yet in composition & mixture: And to conclude neither in the shooting the usual gonnepouder is found to have any venomous quality, or the shot any such heat as is able to make an asker: Let them cease (I pray them) henceforth their found opinion, & not obstinately persist in their error conceived. saying that the senses doth otherwise judge: and not be ashamed to embrace a truth, and from henceforth confess the usual powder not venomous, nor the shot of such heat that can make an asker. Which if they do, they shall not be tormented with such care to take the fire (as they commonly call it) out of the wound. But considering that this wound made with gunshot, is to be numbered not among green wounds, not among venomous, but only among those which are called contused, brosed, or crushed wounds: They shall with great gain to the wounded man, and much profit and fame to themselves, have as prosperous success in their cures, as some of them have sustained shame and reproach. But now to the general cure of those wounds made with gunshot.   

The general Method and way to heal such wounds as are made with gunshot. Chapter ii  
Now saying (as I suppose) I have sufficiently proved the powder nor shot venomous: it is convenient to show the methodical cure of these kinds of wounds. And there are two intentions properly hereto belonging. The one is to deliver the wound of all such things as are not agreeing to nature: The other is restoring of such things as are lost and perished. I call things not agreeing with nature, not only shot, iron, splintes, or shivers of wood, cloth, dust, oil, or such like: But also the clods of blood, matter, brosed flesh, and such like as have no society with nature. The way how and in what sort these things are to be removed, you shall find in the .v. Chap. of the first book of my Enchiridion. The restoring of that which is lost is properly the office of nature, as to engender flesh, blood, and such like parts as are to be engendered. Notwithstanding the Surgeon herein is nature's Minister, and shall labour to bring the part to his right temperature: And it so reduced to conserve it in the same estate.  
And although in the uj Chap. of my Enchiridion, I have showed a general method of curing contused wounds: yet I will not refuse for the help of the inexpert, to set out in this place a more ample and large manner and way of working. Therefore the cure of these kind of wounds, is to remove things fixed in the wounds with instruments thereto convenient. As crow bills, Goose bills, Terribilles', Nippers, or tongues. And then to do your endeavour to cure this wound, as you would do contused and brosed wounds. And for because the brosed flesh must of force be taken away, and that with so much expedition as you conveniently may, without sharp and biting medicines: Therefore you shall to this wound contused take of precipitate Mercury dram, j or according as you shall see cause, and mix it with simple oil, or oil of Roses, or with Butter, or fresh Barrow's grease, and lay it to the contused places. Bartholomeus Maggius an excellent Chirurgeon, in these wounds after the things fixed in, be removed, the flux of blood stayed, and the wound cleansed, useth to put into the wound, of his oil one drop, unto which oil he giveth great commendation, in all contused wounds, and the description of it is as followeth.  

Rec. Resinae abiectinae, v. ounce.  
Olei rosacei, ij. ounce.  
Sem. Hypericonis, v. drams.  
Sem. Momordicae, iij. drams.   
The seeds shall be brosed, and put in a double vessel with the oils, and let them boil half an hour. Then strain them, and keep them to thy use. This oil doth assuage dolour and pain, it doth concoct and digest, and preserveth the sound flesh from corruption and putrification. There are also other medicines apt and convenient for these wounds, but I will repeat one which is singular, and as I might term it marvelous: For it separateth the contused, swelling, and putrefied flesh, and that without dolour or pain. And furthermore it so concocteth and digesteth, that you shall not perceive any kind of crudity in the wound, and this medicine is called unguentum Egypsiacum. Wherefore I wish that the Surgeon doth both dyppe his tents therein, & also lay it on his splegeantes. For in two days or three at the most, yea in great contused wounds, it worketh his effect. And here by the way I must put the Surgeon in memory, that his tents be not to big or long, that they be not rough and hard, for the big tent doth extend the member, the long doth prick and induce dolour: the hard and rough doth as it were tear the flesh. Let the tents and splegeants therefore be made of old and fine linen cloth, that it bringeth not pain to the affected part. After the contused flesh be removed by the use of your Egipsiacum: then apply to the place things that will mundify, and moderately dry, as Honey of Roses tempered with the flower of Barley mealle, or bean flower, unto which you may add, Aristolochia rotunda, Centaurium minus, Euphorbium, Aloes, Turpentine, Frankincense, Plantain in powder or juice, flowers of Pomegranates, Cypress nuts, and such like according as the nature of the part, and time of the year doth require, And here I speak not either of purging, letting of blood, scarifieng, and boxing, more than to admonish them, that these are necessary and must of force be used in these wounds: Because I would the surgeon should not raishly attempt herein any thing, for the great peril that may follow. But rather use the discreet counsel of the learned Physician. Nother in those wounds which are great and perilous with shot, I would have them strait ways to dysmember the patient (as many raishe Empirics now in these days use to do) except Sphacelous or gangrena have utterly mortified the part. For I myself have cured a certain soldier who was shot with a base, through the thigh: and there was more than three fingers bredthe taken away of the bone in length, with the shot, and yet (God be thanked) through diligence and pain the patient was restored to health: and hath the perfit use of the leg without any pain or grief more than that it is shorter than the other. And thus much touching wounds of gunshot in general. The rest where as the particular cure varieth from the general method set out according to the part wounded, you shall have in their proper places following.   

Of a simple wound in the head made with gun-shot. Chap. iii.  
IN wounds made in the head with gunshot you shall diligently consider whether the wound be simple or that it be compound. For according to their diversity, the intentions curatyve do much vary and change.  
And for because there may be these two kinds of wounds, I will severally of them entreat, beginning with a simple wound first. Therefore if the wound be simple, the cure is easier, and without danger: If that the Patient have not a body replete with evil juice, or have tasted of that contagion, which Master Doctor Cunyngham in my judgement doth of all other most aptly give to name, Chamaeleontiasis (vulgarly it is called morbus Gallicus) as appeareth by his book written on the same. In which he showeth the errors of such as have hitherto hereof written: and setteth out a most perfit method, and new way of curing, without fumes, guaicum, unguentes receiving into there composition Hydrargyron, or such like. But now to that from whence we are digressed. If the body of the wounded patient be affected as is aforesaid: although the wound be but small and simple, yet most trifling wounds in such bodies are not cured without much diligence. Wherefore in such bodies you must labour to purge the ill juse, or in Chamaeleontiasi, both to let blood, purge, and sweet, and by diet, and things convenient rectify the body and principal members of the same. So shall the cure of the wound be more speedy, and also prosperous. But now to the true cure of such wounds as are called simple. first let the hear be shaven round about, after apply this unguent following.  

Rec. Praecipitati optimi, ij. drams.  
Butyri salis experti, ana. dram i sc.  
Olei rosarum, ana. dram i sc.  
Croci, ij. grains.   
Mix these and make an unguent which you shall lay on your splegeants being made of soft linen cloth, and apply it to the wound. Then you shall lay on the wound also Bolus armenius tempered with oil of Roses and the white of an Egg, like an unguent, to defend the part from accidents. And this shall suffice for the first day: You may also at the beginning, use in stead of the second unguent, this comfortable cataplasm following.  

Rec. Oleorum myrtillorum, ana. ij. ounce.  
Rosarum, ana. ij. ounce.  
Baulastiarun, ana. j ounce.  
Rosarum rub ana. j ounce.  
Boli armeni, ana. j dram.  
Sanguinis draeonis, ana. j dram.  
Myrrhae, half a dram.   
Make of all this a cataplasm according to art. The second day you shall use some medicine that both doth digest, and also moderately dry the wound of which sort this is one.  

Rec. Terebinthinae lotae, j ounce.  
Mellis rosarum, ij. ounce.  
Butyri salis experti, iij. drams.  
Farinae hordei, ana. j dram.  
Aristolochiae rotundae, ana. j dram.  
Radicis ireos, ana. j dram.  
Aloes, half a dram.   
Mix these and make all in an unguent, and use this until such time as there appear signs of concoction in the wound, at which time, you shall no more use Butter in the unguent, but in stead hereof mix with it this powder following.  

Rec. Sarcocollae, j dram.  
Corticum radicis papaveris, half a dram.  
Farinae orobi, ana. dram. j se.  
Myrrhae, ana. dram. j se.   
Make this in powder, and temper it with the other unguent. And use this until the wound be perfectly cured. And this is the cure of a simple wound in the head.   

Of wounds compound, which chance in the head through shot. Chap. iiii.  
IN the cure of compound wounds of the head, you must first of all (because you may the suerer judged and discern) use insition and make Cranium bare: the form of cutting most apt, is to make it in form of two right lines crossing themselves in the mids: as in the picture appeareth. After which infition made, you must with some instrument sharp and flat, raise the skin and flesh from Cranium. And if you see any shot or piece of bone, which may easily be taken out: you may do it with some convenient instrument.  
But if it will not without difficulty be taken away, then weate your stuphes in astringent wine and vinegar mixed with Bole armoniac, and sanguinis draconis: and lay it to the wound. The next day following you shall use this receipt next ensuing four or five days, for fear of inflammation to follow.  

Rec. Boli armeni, ij. ounce.  
Albumenu ovorum, 2.  
Olei rosacei omphacitis, iij. ounce.  
Croci, iij. grains. misce.   
Then you may very well use this digestive following so long as shall be thought convenient, and that until the thing fixed will easily be taken out.  

Rec. Terebinthinae lotae in vino, iij. ounce.  
Ouorum vitella, nu. 2.  
Olei rosati, ij. ounce.  
Aloes, ij. scruples.  
Croci, iiij. grains. misce.   
In other things the cure of it doth not differ from the cure of simple wounds.  
But if any vain under Cranium be broken, and maketh effusion of blood: If dura matter, or pia matter be rend or torn, if Cranium be broken, and thereby the brain is depressed, than you must with all expedition set a trepan on Cranium, & give the wound vent, and take out the blood, or matter, or what else doth trouble and depress the brain. And for because you may know perfectly, whether the brain is hurt or not (although your senses outwardly can not discern any thing) note these signs following. If he have vertiginem, or thinketh he seeth many lights, if he have alienation of mind, or swelling and tumour of the eyes with redness, or bleeding at the nostrils or ears, also vomiting, resolution of some one part, and apoplexy. These be infallible signs that the Brains suffer, when as they consequently follow after the head be wounded. And when you are constrained to use a trepan, you shall make tents of Cotton, wool, or lint, and put into his ears, and command a man to compress with his hands the Pacientes ears, less the noise make him to much afraid, and faint hearted. And look that you have alway in readiness soft and fine clothes wherewith you may mundify Cranium, and wipe away the blood. Then look you have a piece of silk or sendal answering to the opening of Cranium well wet in austere and styptic wine, or in oil of Roses, if there doth appear any clods of blood to lay upon the pannicles, and put this silk upon the pannicle and with an instrument put it under Cranium. Then put stuphes made of the finest carded will you can get, and wet them in oil of Roses, and lay them on the place. After that, fill the rest of the wound with clothes dypte in the same wine and oil, then with your hands thrust it out, and lay upon the same cloth Bole armoniac mired with the white of an egg and apply it upon the same wound, and for to defend the member from dolour and inflammation, you shall lay round about the wound this medicine made of Mel rosaceum, Farina hordei and Iris. And when the hole made in Cranium doth begin to be filled with flesh: then with a raspitorie take away the sharp edges of the bones, and bring the lips of the wound by little and little into their proper places. And if through the negligence of the Chirurgeon, or the ill habit and disposition of the pacientes body, or any distemperature, there followeth corruption to any part affected of the brain, than you must again return to the use of precipitate or unguentum Egyptiacum, which is most excellent in this case. And ever after the doctrine of Hypocrates and Galene be mindful that thou work safely, speedily, & with so little pains to the patient as possible you may. Wherefore handle the parts tenderly, and wipe all filthy matter away. Let the rollings only serve for to keep on the medicines, wherefore let them not be to strait and so to provoke pain. Let the belly be fluxible and lose by clysters, suppositories, or purgation: If that it be not naturally soluble. And in this case you may give the wounded patient every day or else every second day, one pill of Agarike or Aloes. The diet must be most small and slender from the time of the receiving the wound until the vij day. The meat shallbe the broths made with a chicken, the drink shallbe water boiled with sugar and a little cinnamon, or else small ale and bear. From the xi or xiiij day you may give him at meat a little french wine, or if the wine be to strong mix it with fountain water, or water of bugloss & borage. His broths made as before with chickens or a capon. And you may thicken the broth with bread, with almones, or such like things that do nourish. Notstanding let all be done with great discretion. And that the patient observe his due hours of dinner and supper. Other things required for the order of. 6. rerum non not. Let the Chirurgeon learn of the skilful Physician.   

Of wounds in the Breast. Chap. v.  
ALthough the wounds made with gunshot are in all parts of the body one in effect and grief: yet doth the cure differ according to the place wounded. Which thing provoketh me to describe here also the several cure of wounds made in the Breast. Wherefore if the wound in the Breast pierceth not through, you shall cure it like other wounds. And the first two days apply unguentum ex praecipitato, or some other, which hath the like faculty. And after the use some medicines which will gently excicate & mundify, as mell rosarum simplex, or else mixed with turpentine, Aristolochia, farina hordei, and such like. And it shallbe right good from the second day, unto the fourth or fift day to put to your abstersive medicines, fresh and new Butter. So you may make your compound after this manner.  

Rec. Mellis rosarum, j ounce.  
Terebinthinae, ana. ij. drams.  
Butyri recentis, ana. ij. drams.  
Farinae hordei, ana. j dram.  
Aristol. rotundae, ana. j dram.   
mix these together and dip your tents and spleageants in them. But upon the wound you shall use to lay this medicine following.  

Rec. Album. unius ovi.  
Olei rosati j ounce.  
Boli armeni j ounce and a half: misce.   
But when as that matter doth begin to appear in the wound, then in the stead of this last remembered, you shall use Emplastrun ex Chalcitide, vel Triapharmacon, made of Oxeleum and argenti spuma, spread on a linen cloth and laid on the wound. And when the wound is cleansed from superfluous humiditye, you shall cure the wound like those, whereas wanteth some generation of flesh wherefore for this intention dip your spleageantes in this medicine, to whose composition is required.  

Rec. Succi Myriophylli ana. j ounce.  
Mellis rosati ana. j ounce.  
Terebinthinae ana. j ounce.  
Farinae fabarum ana. ij. drams and a half.  
Hordei ana. ij. drams and a half.  
Thuris ana. j dram.  
Aloes ana. j dram.  
Aristolochiae rotundae ana. j dram.   
Mix them together, & with a slyse stir these on the fire, until they be well incorporated: and reserve it to thy use. Now if the Pellet or shot have pierced the inward parts it is deadly and mortal both for breaking some bones in the breast, or rib (for the pellet can not press betwixt the rib without breaking of some of them, except the shot be small like hail shot) and also for piercing the inward parts. Not withstanding where the Pellet or shot moveth in the capacity of the Breast, you shall with a Probe handsomely bend for the use, search where it is, and it being found, bring it up to the orifice of the wound: and then with your Forcepes, take it out, as also the blood. This being done you shall use this unguent following, two days only.  

Rec. Olei rosati omphacitis, iij. drams.  
Terebinthinae j dram.  
Pulueris praecipitati iiij. scruples.   
Mix all these well together, & dip your tent in it. But here you must take heed that the tent be made of most fine & soft linen cloth, & that the length of the tent be no more than the thickness of the ribs: neither the bigness more than serveth the orifice of the wound.  
And upon the wound you shall apply in manner of an emplaster, Bole armoniac the white of an Egg and Oil of Roses, until there appear concoction in the wound: at which time you shall no more use it but in the place thereof you shall use emplastrum Barbarum, or else ex Chalcitide, whose compositions you shall find in my antidotary. After the second day, you shall use this unguent.  

Rec. Butyri recentis ij. drams.  
Mellis rosati. half an ounce.  
Glutinis albotin iij. drams.  
Aloes ana. j, dram. misce.  
Farinae hordei ana. j, dram. misce.  
Pul. ireos ana. j, dram. misce.   
When as you have used this medicine the space of eight days, you shall leave out the butter and in place thereof double the quantity of honey. And you may make an iniection to mundify the breast with water in which is boiled liquorice, Figs, raises, and the less centaury, or lupines. The rest of the cure of these wounds do not differ from the method set out in the second Book of my Enchiridion.   

Of wounds with shot made in the third ventricle or belly. Chap. vi.  
THe wounds made with gonshote, if they be only about the belly or flanks, with outpearcing through, and hurting the spin of the back, are cured as other simple wounds made in the flesh. first taking out the shot, then to remove the brosed and contusid flesh with medicines convenient, as you see set out in the curing of wounds of the head, and breast. Then the iij. day to use some abstersives which also do somewhat exiccate and dry. But if the shot have pierced through the belly and have wounded either the stomach, liver, spleen, kidneys, intestynes, bladder, or any of the great veins or arteries: then there is no hope of life to be looked for. But if the shot have pierced the belly, and yet not wounded any of the forenamed members, than the shot being taken out there is some hope of recovery: but yet the patient is not free from peril and danger. Therefore you shall labour to get out the shot, placing the patient upon the wound, and roll him from part, to part, provoking thereby the shot to come to the orifice of the wound. Then with a probe made apt and convenient for the same use, take out the shot. But if so be that you cannot without great pain & much searching find the shot, it is much better to let it remain within, then with provoking of mortal accidents labour the taking of it out. For there is no danger in letting the shot remain in. And there is great peril in long searching for that the air doth alter the inward parts: and in searching, some inward part may be hurt with the probe. I myself serving at muttrell under the mighty and puissant Prince Henrye the eight about the year of Christ's incarnation .1544. had the experience of eleven sundry soldiers shot into the body without piercing of any inward member. And I could not get out the shot with out great difficulty and making incision: and therefore I letting the shoot remain within the body did perfitly cure the pacientes. And they lived long after without any grief or pain provoked by the shot. In like manner about the year of Christ .1557. when as Philip king of Spain besieged saint quintines, I then serving under him, had divers soldiers in cure wounded in like sort as is rehearsed: and the shot still remaining in the body, they were (thanked be god) restored to health. I also do now call to remembrance that there came a soldier to London when I first practised the art of chirurgery, who was shot in the belly at the siege of Pavia. And made perfectly hole the pellit remaining within. This Souldour xii years after he was thus cured coming to the city, had a great aposteme in the flank. I then among other being called to the cure, we applied such medicines to the apostume, as we accustomably do, to apostemes named Bubones, engendered in that part. And when the apostume brake, and came to suppuration, we took out a Pellet of Lead, and after did cure the Ulcer, and made the man whole. These I do, bring only for examples sake that other Chirurgeons being in the wars should not to much busy themselves, or put the Patient to pains and in danger in taking out the shot. But now to that from whence we are digressed. The shot being taken out (if it may easily be done) the confused and brosed flesh removed, and the abstersive medicines applied: you shall proceed with incarnatives, & consolidatives, as is set out in the cure of wounds of the belly, in the two book of my Enchiridion. And if blood or matter be in the belly, use wine warmed, & make injections. But how much the sooner thou dost haste the cure of the wounds in the belly, so much thou makest the patient surer of life, & thyself of woshyppe of the cure. Thou mayest use well in these wounds when need shall require, this incarnative following.  

Rec. Thuris, ana. j dram.  
Aloes, ana. j dram.  
Farinae hordei, ana. j dram.  
Terebinthinae ana. ij. drams.  
Mellis, ana. ij. drams.  
Succi myriophylli, ana. ij. drams.   
You shall mix the flower with the juice, then dissolve and melt the honey & turpentine at the fire. Then put all together and make an unguent. With this you shall spread your spleageantes & dip your tents in. And when the flesh do grow well, & that the wound begin to be filled: you shall apply such medicines as are astringent, & doth dry: as honey mixed with powder of bay berries, Mastic, flowers of Pomgranettes, & Turpentine. And for an emplaster you may use emplastrum Chalcitidis, set out in the second book of my antidotary. You may not forget in these wounds of the belly to open a vain in the arm on the same side: and command the Patient to use quietness in body, & flee perturbations & affections of the mind, so much as in him is possible.   

Of the cure of wounds made with gunshot in the parts called Artus, containing the arms and legs. Chap. seven.  
THe cure of such wounds as happeneth to the arms and legs, is after the method set out before, For first you shall (the wound being made in the fleshy part) with your probe search out the shot and with your crows bell take it out.  
But if it have well near pierced through the member, and that you may feel it in the oppositye part, then cut the place, and take out the shot, regarding always that you cut none of the great veins which layeth toward the skin. But if the shot cannot easily be found, you may not therefore cease the cure of the wound, but proceed in this manner. If the holes of the shot do differ and are distant, you shall roll fine Lynte together, and put it into the eye of your Probe made like an Needle, and draw it through the wound. But if the muscles do not suffer this: Then you shall instil and power into the wound the unguent made with Butter, Precipitate, and my Egyptiacum (whose composition is in the antidotary) and let it pierce into the wound. Then you shall make Tents and dip them in the same, and put into the orificies of the wound, and upon the parts round about, you shall apply the medicine made of oil of Roses, Bole armoniac, and the white of an Egg mixed together. This medicine you shall so long use until you be passed suspicion of inflammation, and other accidents. And when there appear signs of concoction, you shall put but one part of Butter, and two parts of Honey. After which things done, the use of this medicine is convenient.  

Rec. Succi apij ana. j ounce.  
Myriophylli ana. j ounce.  
Terebinthinae ana. j ounce.  
Mellis ij. ounces.  
Farinae fabarum ana. ij. drams.  
Hordei ana. ij. drams.  
Aristolochiae rot. j dram & a half.  
Aloes. j dram.   
First mix the powders with the juices and Honey on a soft fire: then put in Turpentine. And in summer or whereas the patient is of colorike nature, in the place of apium you may put the juice of plantine: or if you will more speedily exiccate and dry, put to it Lithargirun made in most fine powder, or else lime washed many times, and dried and made in fine powder. And when as the wound is well mundified: you may use some incarnative as this for example.  

Rec. Terebinthinae, ij. ounces.  
Mellis j ounce.  
Aloes ana. j dram.  
Thuris ana. j dram.  
Farinae hordei ana. j dram.  
Aristolochiae half a dram   
And now you must have regard to your tents that you daily make them shorter and lesser. And so cure the wound. But if it happeneth that thorough the violence of the shot, not only the fleshy parts be wounded, but also the bones fractured and broken: than you shall use a double kind of cure. For the contusion must be cured as I have here before made mention: and the bone fractured must be united & used as is set out at large in the fourth book of my Enchiridion. Saving the you shall not use ligatures & splents in this kind of wounds. But first you shall labour to take out the shot. Next to remove the contusid & brosed flesh, then to procure the generation of new flesh. After which, shall come the unition of the bone. And because you may keep the part without motion when as the bones are joined: you shall use the instrument which is set out for fractured legs in the end of this book. And then cover the member with soft clothes that it may be defended from the injury of the air.   

Of the cure of those that are burnt with gonnepouder. Chap. viii.  
THe cure of those that are burnt with gunpowder do require none other cure then if they were burnt with fire, or other flames Wherefore it were superfluous to make mention of the cure of it in this place, if it were not that those which use shotting in gonnes as subject to the flame of powder: and therefore I have placed it with this book. Wherefore if the skin be not yet ulcerate, you shall apply to the part, oil of bitter almonds, oil of Olives with salt, or that which is in common use, to take two parts of the juice of Onions, and one part of varnish. But if there be ulcerations than you must make this unguent following.  

Rec, Olei olivarum ij. pound.  
Secundae corticis Sambuci iiij. ounces.   
Boil these on the fire, then strain them strongly, after add to them.  

Cerussae half an ounce.  
Plumbi usti ana. iij. drams.  
lethargy ana. iij. drams.   
mix these with a leaden pestle in a mortar, and make thereof a Lineament according to art. But you must take heed that you open not the bladders, for the space of two or iij. days: for when as they are opened at the beginning they bring dolour & pain. The inflammation ceased and the accidents which may hap being put away: he rest of the cure is as the cure of ulcers: which varieth according as the ulcer is simple, or compound.   
Thus endeth the treatise of gunshot, compiled and pubshed, by Thomas Gale master in chirurgery. FINIS.   


These instruments be called Forcepes and are used for to take out shot or pelletes in wounds. etc.   

These Syringies serve to make injections into the wounds.  
These are the insition shears to enlarge a wound.   

This instrument is called Gossopium and serveth to lay the fractured leg in, being broken with Gonneshote. etc.    

An antidotary containing hid and secret Medicines simple and compound: as also all such as are required in chirurgery: faithfully gathered and published by Thomas Gale Master in chirurgery.   printer's device of Rouland Hall 
PRINTED AT LONdon by Roland Hall, for Thomas Gale. 1563.   
antidotary. 
WHy with so coy, and strange a look,  
dost thou me thus behold?  
Am I unknown unto thy sect,  
or my use manifold?  Chirurgeon. 
Where as acquainted men be not,  
what should they faun and smile?  
I know you not my looks it show,  
I will you not beguile.  Antido. 
My master hath sent me abroad,  
to his great cost and pain:  
Willing me with Surgians to devil,  
to their worship & gain.  
If that but on's my name you hear,  
you will me know certain,  
antidotary called I am,  
which great treasures contain.  Chirurg. 
antidotary should I know,  
but thy speech, & array,  
(Which yet I have not hard or seen)  
doth conterary say.  Antidote. 
In deed I was naked & bare,  
with errors eke infect,  
And barbarous names of medicines,  
to which I was subject.  
But lo, I am now garnished,  
with medicines of price  
Which old Hypocrates did use,  
and Galene did devise,  
Avicen, Rasis, Mesue,  
Guido, Brunswike, Vigo:  
And all my masters travails eke,  
he hath added me to.  
And though my speech for want of use,  
semth somewhat strange to thee,  
Yet if learning thou wilt embrace,  
and acquaint thee with me,  
Familiar thou shalt me find,  
easy to entertain.  Chirur. 
Then give me leave thee to embrace,  
do thou with me remain,  
And for thy sake I will not spare,  
labour, and time, to spend.  Antidote. 
If thou so do, great gain will spring,  
and men will thee commend.  
W. Cunyngham.   


THOMAS GALUS CHIRURGUS. ANGLUS AETATIS SVE 56▪   portrait of Thomas Gale   

Thomas Gale Chirurgeon, unto the friendly Readers, Salutations.  
WHen as I had finished my Institutions, Enchiridion, and Treatise of wounds made with Gone shot (loving Reader) I did right well perceive that the precepts of the art in them contained, should not so far extend and serve so well thy use, except I did set out such medicinal instruments, as both are mentioned in the same books, and of necessity are required in the art of chirurgery: as unguentes, oils, Baulmes, lotions, wound drinks, Emplasters, Cerotes, Cataplasms, Trochisce, Powders, & & such like. For although I have set out divers approved medicines in other my works, yet they be but as an handful in comparission to this antidotary, and put forth there only for example sake. Wherefore I have drawn out of the most approved Authors old and new, such medicines as be both easily prepared, and of most effect and virtue: adding hereto what I have found profitable and necessary by long experience and practise. And although perchance at the first it may seem somewhat obscure and hard (because I put the recepts and compositions in the Latin tongue) yet if you do accustomably use to read them, and confer either with the Apothecary where as you do not perfectly understand the same, or else use the help of a Dictionary, they will be unto you both familiar and plain. And think not that I have done this (loving Reader) because I would make it more heard and difficulty: But I did it chiefly for that the Latin names are universally used, & that there are an infinite number of simples which want english names, & those (for the more part) that may be englished, are not universally known through England by that same name: because of the diversity that is used in calling of simples, according to the country. And yet I do not omit to set out in the English tongue as well the method and way of composition of such medicines, as I have placed in this antidotary: as also faithfully declared their virtues and use, for what causes they are invented, and for what infirmities they serve. And although it seem hard, obscure, and difficult at the first face, yet follow thou still the counsel of the wise Poet who sayeth: Assiduo illisu durum cavat undula saxum.  
Which Verses may be englished with us in this manner.  
The watery drops so moist and soft,  
Doth pierce hard stones with dropping oft.  
So in like case (dear reader) the hard names of medicines by oft reading will be pierced, I mean they will be as facile & easy unto you as possible may be. Now there resteth no more but that thou wilt with the same good will and mind receive these my travails and expenses, that I freely do offer them unto thee. So doing I will not here stay God willing, but perticipate other of my labours with thee. Far most heartily well in Christ our Saviour. At my house in London, the first day of August. 1563.   

The first Book of the antidotary containing briefly the simples and compounds answering to all the intentions curative required in the art of chirurgery, by Thomas Gale, Master in chirurgery.  

Of medicines repercussive both simple, and compound. Chap. i.  
MEdicines which do repel and drive back, be of quality cold and such as have an adstringent faculty, although they be hot. The utility springing by the right use of these is great. For we stay by them the flux of humours in their beginning. Hereof doth it follow, that we let the generation of inflammations, apostemes, ulcers, fevers, dolour, and pain. Of simple medicines repercussive these are some in most use. Water's either fountain or distilled, Lectise, Bursa pastoris, Mints, Purslane, Plantyne, Coleworts, Wormewode, centaury, Melilote, Pentaphyllon, Knotgrass, Houseléeke both great and less: the leaves & tops of Bramble tree, the Myrtle tree, Balaustium, Galla omphacitis, omphacium, Vinegar, wild Apples, and Pears, Meddelers, Service tree and fruit, Alum, atramentum sutorium, cerusa, lethargy, acatia, bolus armena, terra sigillate, Hypocisthis, aloes, amomum, agaric, Calcanthum, Crocus, Coral, Haematites, Laudanum, Myrrah, Chrysocolla, Cadmia, Cinabaris, Sanguis draconis, Spodium, Tragacantha, the Oak, Cypress leaves, and Mints, Mandrake apples, & juice, Henbane, Popie, whytes of Eggs, and such like. Among compounds these are numbered which do drive back and stay the flux of humours. Oil of Roses, Cataplasms made with the juice of these herbs, and with flower. Also cerotes, as cerotumè Psyllio, ceratum rosaceum, ceratum myrtinum, dracalcitis, oleum rosatum vulgar, oleum rosatum Mesuae, oleum rosatum omphacium, oleum Cydoniorum Mesuae, unguentum santallium Mesuae, hydrelaeon Galeni, Cataplasma Guil. Buttes ad phlegmones, unguentum contra phlegmones & pruritus, unguentum Pomphologos.   

Of medicines attractive simple and compound. Chap. two.  
MEdicines which do draw & attract be of hot temperature and subtile parts, they do draw out of the inward parts, as when as any venomous matter is in the body. Also when splents, bones, scales, thorns, arrow heads, are fixed in any parts, it sucketh out superfluous moisture in dropsyes, and such like sicknesses. Medicines simple attractive be, Propolis, Sagapenum, ammoniacum, Opopanax, Galbanum, Euphorbium, Calx viva, aristolochia rotunda, lepidium, Mustered seed, tithymalus, Pyrethrum, Cantharides. Also stercus columbium, Gallinaceum, anserinum, arietinum, and all such like fymes. Old oil, also Turpentyne, Larigna, picea abiectina: and such like as have a great virtue attractive: Of compound medicines they use oil of Mustered seed, Emplastrum apostolicon Nicholai, Oxycroceum, Emplastrum ex allijs Aetij, and divers other, which you shall find in the second Book of the antidotary.   

Of medicines abstersive, simple and compound. Chapter. iii.  
Such medicines as do mundify, and cleanse wounds or filthy ulcers: are called abstersives. Of which simple commonly used be Smalag, Roses, plantain, scabious, Nettles, Selondyne, Radix dracontij, lupines, aristolochia longa, & rotunda, Alum, Barley and bean flower, Flos iris, anagallis, Almones, Southern wode, Sperage, Asplemos, Wormwood, Betes, Camepytis, Hearts horn, cortex Capparis, Eleborus albus & niger, Horehound, parietary, Valerian, whey, Honey, Staphisagre, Nitrun, the compounds are Melicratum, Oxycratum, Oxymel, Oemel, Praecipitatis pulvis, unguentum Egyptiacum nostrum, veride andromachi, unguentum apostolorum, unguentum mundificatiuum Magistrale, and divers other like.   

Of resolving medicines: Simple and compound. Chap. iiii.  
WHen as through great fluxis there are humours impacte in any part, than we use resolutive medicines: the Greeks call them Diaphoretica and they be of hot and moist temperature. The simples Diaphoretik are these. Hot water, hot wine, Oils that be hot in quality, anthemis, Linesede Fenegreke, Mints, neep, Calaminth, penerial, Nettles, Balm, Mugwort, Camomile Malowes, Melilote, Dill, Stichados, Maioram Fumiterry, wormwood, Enula Campana, walwort, Helder, Valerian, Horehound, Smaleage, Coleworts, bean, and Barley meal, Turpentine, Laudanum, Sagapenum, Galbanum, Opopanax, Bdellium, ammomacum Coliphonium, Myrrh, Frankincense, and the grese of Geese Capons, Hens, Cranes dukes, and such like. Among compounds specified in the second Book these are numbered.  
Barbarum emplastrum, Emplastrum ex chalci tide, Triapharmacon, Diachilon album, oils of elder, Lilies, Dill, Camomille, Oleum Rosatum compositum Mesuae, Oleum Nardinum compositum Mesuae, Emplastrum Henrici octavi, Emplast. Gul. Firmigonis militis.   

Of medicines mollificative, simple and compound. Chap. v.  
MEdicines molificative which properly in Greek are named Malactica, are temperately hot without any manifest quality either of moisture or dryness. We use these medicines when as we will mollify and make soft bodies which be scirrhous and hard. Of the simples which do mollify these are: all fatness, Butter, Ammoniacum, Bdellium, Atriplex, the roots of Althaea, Wax, Colophony, Fengreke, Cinamome, Saffran, Cypress, Galbanum, linseed, Laudanum, Lorrell, Lilies, Mallows, Opopanax, Oesipius, Piche, Psyllium, all Resines, the marrow of a Heart, a Calf and Ox, Storax and Prepolis, and Mescelto.  
The chiefest compounds herein used, be Diachylon magnum Mesue, Dialthea cum gummis Nicholai, Emplastrum de Mellioto mesuae, Diamelilotou Andromachi ex Galeno, Emplastrum ex allijs Aetij, Diachalceteos Galeni, Dia chylon mesuae primae descriptionis, Ceratum è styrace, Ceratum gratia Dei, and such like set out in the second Book.   

Of medicines which do suppurate, simple and compound. Cap. vi.  
WHen as all hope is paste by other medicines, than we take those in use which do suppurate. And note that generally the great inflammations for the moor part do induce pain, and palsative dolour, and come at length to suppuration. The simples which do suppurate for the moor part, are Althaea, Branckursine, Axungia, Butter, calves tallow, Saffran, Wax, Ammomun, Fengreke, Wheat, Barley, Cocle flower, the roots of bryony, white Lily heads, Laudanum, Line seed, Mastiche, Oesypus, Piche, Frankincense, Rosyne, Styrax, Figs, stechados, Smyrnium. Of compounds which be of force in this case: are Picatum ceratum, tetrapharmacon, Basilicon, viride Andromachi, Pastillus Musiae, Emplastrum ex fremento Democrati, and divers other which need no rehearsal.   

Of medicines caustic. Chap. seven.  
caustic medicines which do remove, and take away filthiness in ulcers, and superfluous flesh, are precipitate, sublimate, alum, es Viride, Calchanthum, Sandaracha, arsenicum, pulvis noster secretus, unguentum egyptiacum, unguentum apostolicon Vigonis, Pastillus Andronius, Pastillus Polyidae, pastillus de Minio joannis de vigo, Ceratum Viride jamerici, aqua corrodens, aqua mercurialis. and divers other which were superfluous to rehearse: seeing they are readelye found in the second Book: or else in the table belonging to the whole works. And that I have here in this place remembered the chief and principal caustic medicines, which are most in use in these our days.   

Of medicines which do assuage dolour and pain: both simple, and compound. Chap. viii.  
MEdicines which do cease dolour and pain (called in Greek Anodyna) be dill, worm wood, Gladine, Agarike, Cardamone, Chamomille, centaury, Chamaepitis, Eringium Daucus, Iris, parsley, Rosemary, juniper, Milium, Opopanax, Althaea, Rew, Serpillum, linseed, Hyosciamus, figs, Castorium, Cardamome, Agallochum, Atriplex, Serpillum, Fengreke, Peucidanun, the white of eggs, & such like. Among compounds these are in use, butter, oil of roses; violets, Nenuphar, poppy, Lettise, Pursulane, Oleum, Mastichinum Mesuae, Oleum Populium Nicholai, Oleum Hyperici Magistrale, Oleum Mandragorae Nicholai, Oleum Lumbricorum, unguentum infrigidans Galeni, Ceratum Oxycroceum Nicholai, Emplastrum de Speciebus, Cataplasma D. Gul. Buttes ad dolorem sedandum. And such like.   

Of medicines incarnative: Simple and compound. Chap. ix.  
MEdicines incarnative, which do also engender flesh: are Aristolochia rotunda, Frankincense, Laudanum, Aloes, Cadmia lota, Pompholix, Amylon, Manna, Myrrh Storax, Spodium, Turpentine, Colophonia Chrysocolla, Piche, Christallus, Oesypus. Of compounds they use Viride Galeni, theriaca, Aureum Mesue, Fuscum Nicholai, Tetrapharmacon, Dia Irios, pulvis Rasis, unguentum Basilicon Mesue, Ceratum Viride jamarici, unguentum incarnatiuum Brunsuicensis. And divers other set out both in the Enchiridion in their proper places, and also in this second Book.   

Of medicines which do cicatrize, simple and compound. Chap. x.  
MEdicines which are to be used to cicatrize an ulcer, when as it is filled with flesh are these, Aloes, bolus armena, Alum, Aristolochia, amilum, balaustia, bdellium, anagallis, Centory, Camepitis, Chamedris, cadmia Eupatorium, es ustum, acatia, gentian, Gipsum, Iris illirica, Licium, lupines, Mell coctum, Myrtius, Myrrh, Lithargyrum, Plantain, Pentaphillon, Paper combust, Sanguis Draconis, Sarcocolla, stymmi, Sandaracha, terra Lemnia, Symphiton maius, the leaves of elder, Frankensens, tormentil, vervain, Ceruse, Cupresse galls, tutia, and such like. The compounds are Dia cadmia, Dia ladani, unguentum album Rasis, album è Cerusa, unguentum Pompholigos, pulvis Epuloticus, unguentum Nicholai, being the seventh unguent set out in the second book. Diapipereos' Galeni, Dia Dictamu Eiusdem, Emplastrum Calisiense, Emplastrum Gul. Firmigonis: Militis, Ceratum Viride jamerici, unguentum desiccatiuum tubrum: and divers other. etc.   

Of medicines Conglutinative, simple and compound.  
MEdicines conglutinative, simple be: elder walwort, Syderites, Symphitum, plantain, Anagallis, androsemon, copwebbes, Lana Succida, new cheese Isatis, Myrrh, Sarcocolle Aloes, Barley combust, Pitch, Rosen, & gum arabic. Of compounds they use, artificial Balms, among which that which is set out in the second Book after our invention is right excellent and of great virtue. Barbarum emplastrum Galeni, & unguentum é vermibus, Oxelaeum Galeni, Oeneleum, Ceratum viride Macherionis ex Galeno. And divers other of which I need not to make a vain and superfluous rehearsal.   
FINIS.   

The second book of the antidotary, Containing the medicines compound: and their way of composition, with their virtues and properties. by Thomas Gale Master in chirurgery.  
IN the former book (loving Reader) of this antidotary I have set out briefly and eke compendiously, such medicines simple and compound as are required in the curative intentions of chirurgery: now I think good in this second book, to declare the compositions of all such compounds as are there remembered, and be of most price in the art. Unto which I have also added no small number of unguents oils, Balms, Emplasters, Cerotes, wound drink, etc., of mine own invention. And here note, that there is difference betwixt the grecians, and the later writers, touching the names of these compound medicines. For the Grecians did call unguentes only aromatic oils, wherewith they did anoint the body. The Cerotes they called such medicines as received into their composition oil and wax. Emplasters be medicines which take into their composition divers kinds of simples, but chiefly metallyen bodies and these are so long to be boiled together, until they will no longer defile, and clive to the hands. cataplasms, be medicines standing on herbs, flowers oils, wheat, barley, oat, bean and other flower. Which are not so long to be boiled on the fire, as emplasters are. Trochisce, be compositions made round and were devised to keep long time such simples in their force which do enter in other compositions. Powders be medicines beaten and made subtle and fine like moots of the son, as they call them. Waters are prepared divers ways by the art of Alchemy. Decoctions, lotions, and injections, be liquors and other things boiled together and then strained. What quantity of every simple should be admitted to every form of composition can not in general rules be set out, but doth vary according to the curative intentions. Particular forms of compounds such as be of most price, and used: shall follow in this second book: as also there way to make them, and to what use they serve: beginning first with unguentes.  


The description of an unguent called Infrigidans Galeni.  

Rec. Olei rosati omphacini i pound.  
Cerae albae iii. ounces.   
You shall melt the Wax in the Oil, then wash it often with cold water, until it cometh to white colour. Last of all wash it with water of roses & put to it a little protion of vinegar.  
It is good to refrigerate hot burning fevers, and the heat of the liver. It assuageth the pain in the head. It must be anointed upon the rig bone or spin of the back, upon the temples, and on the region of the liver.   

unguentum ad ambusta  

Rec. Olei rosati viii. ounces.  
Olei ex ovis two. ounces.  
Nitri albi puluer. two. ounces.  
Cerae albae i. ounce and a half.  
Corticis medianis Sambuci M, i,   
Make hereof an unguent with a soft fire according to art.  
It is very precious in burnings and scaldings and like affects.   

unguentum de Artanita Maius Mesuae  

Rec. Olei irini ij. pound.  
Succi Ciclaminis iij. pound.  
Cucumeris agrestis j pound.  
Butyri j pound.  
Pulpae colocinthidis. iiij. ounces.  
Polipodij vj. ounces.  
Euphorbij half a ounce.   
bruise those that are to be browsed & let them be infused in a vessel of glass with the juices and oils eight days: then make them hot in vase duplici and strain them, then add.  

Sagapeni seven. drams and a half,  
Myrrh iij. drams.   
These must be dissolved in vinegar and boil all in the decoction aforesaid until the juices be consumed, then add to it.  

Cerae v. unces.  
Fellis vaccini seven. drams & a half.   
Make all so hot that the wax may melt: after put into it by little and little the powder following.  

Scammonij ana. seven. Dragmes and a half,  
Aloes ana. seven. Dragmes and a half,  
Colocinthidis ana. seven. Dragmes and a half,  
Mezerei ana. seven. Dragmes and a half,  
Turbith ana. seven. Dragmes and a half,  
Salis gemmae iiij. drams & a half.  
Euphorbij ana. iij. drams.  
Piperis longi ana. iij. drams.  
Zingeberis, ana. iij. drams.  
Chamaemeli ana. iij. drams.  
Misce et fiat unguentum.   
It provoketh vomit being anointed on the stomach, but on the navel it maketh the belly lose. So that it is good against dropsies, for that it doth much expel serose humours, it doth also kill worms. And is used in such bodies as are not able to take any purgien medicines inwardly.   

unguentum Rosarum Mesuae.  

Rec. Axungiae porcinae. j pound.   
Wash it ix or ten times in hot water and as often in cold. Then you shall add to it.  

Rosarum rubrarum recentium. j pound.   
Macerate them and let them stand together seven days, after boil them with a soft fire. Then strain them. After put so many new Roses and do as you did with the first. Then take so many more new and so the fourth time doing always as with the first Roses. Then add.  

Succi rosarum rubrarum vi. ounces.  
Olei amygdalarum dulcium. v. ounces.   
Boil all on a soft fire unto the consumption of the juice of Roses, then strain them and reserve it to that use.  

Alij addunt opij. i, dram.   
It ceaseth inflammations, Herpes, and erysipelas and is good against the head ache coming of heat. It doth assuage the hot distemperance of the stomach and liver.  

unguentum album avicennae,  
unguentum de cerusa dictum,  
Rec. lethargy j dram.  
Cerusae v, drams.  
Cerae albae seven. drams.  
Olei Rosati ij. ounces.  
Albuminis ovorum numero. j   
The wax being melted in the oil with a soft fire put in your litarge and Ceruse well beaten and sersed. mix these, and last of all you shall put in the white of the egg.  
This unguent is good against adustion, scabs, and ulcers.   

unguentum de Tutia Magistrale.  

Rec. Olei Rosati, ana. vj. ounces.  
Olei omphacini ana. vj. ounces.  
Olei Myrtini, ana. ij. ounces.  
Vnguenti populei, ana. ij. ounces.  
Foliorum Plantaginis, ana. M. ij.  
Solani, ana. M. ij.   
The herbs being well cut and brosed, mix them with the oils, letting them macerate together eight days. Then boil them a little and strain them. Which done, you shall add of.  

Cerae albae iiij. ounces and a half.   
Boil them until the wax be melted, stirring it with a slyse. And take it from the fire adding to it of.  

lethargy vi. ounces.  
Pompholigos sive tutiae preparatae,  
Cerusae tritae, ana ij. ounces.  
Plumbi usti vj. ounces.  
Caphurae j ounce.   
Put all in a leaden mortar and let it be stirred two hours continually, after put it into a vessel of glass. And reserve it to thy use.   

Alind simile, Nicolai  

Rec. Olei rosati ana. vj. drams.  
Cerae albae ana. vj. drams.  
Succi solani j dram  
Cerusae lotae ij. drams.  
Plumbi usti et loti, ana. j dram.  
Tutiae praeparatae ana. j dram.  
Thuris half a dram.   
Melt the wax in the Oil with a soft fire than put them in a leaden mortar and put the powders into them, continually stirring them. And then put to the juices of the herbs stirring still for the space of six hours.  
These two unguentes are excellent in exciccating cricipelas, filthy ulcers, also for ulcers of the legs, and do fill the hollow and empty parts, it doth further more refrigerate and cicatrise.   

unguentum de lythargirio,  

Rec. lethargy. ij. ounces.  
Cerusae half a ounce.  
Aceti j ounce.  
Olei Rosati quantum sufficit.   
Make these in an unguent with a soft fire. It cureth ulcers and excoriations made through riding, straightness of the shoe, or otherwise happening.   

Tripharmacum eiusdem Mesuae,  

Rec. lethargy ana, iij. ounces.  
Aceti fortis ana, iij. ounces.  
Olei communis. vj. ounces.   
Let the lethargy be finely powdered and put to it the Oil and vinegar and stir them continually.  
It is of the like virtue with the unguent going before for it healeth scabs, and ulcers of the skin, and such like.   

unguentum ad Scabiem.  

Rec. styracis liquidae, ana. ij. ounces.  
Terebinthnae lotae, ana. ij. ounces.  
Butyri loti, ana. ij. ounces.  
Succi limonum j ounce and a half.  
Hellebori nigri puluerisatis, j ounce.  
Salis. ij. ounces.   
Mix them together and make thereof an unguent according to art.  
It hath like virtues with the ungevent going before   

unguentum de Minio.  

Rec. Minij laevissime triti ij. ounces.  
Olei Rosati ana, ij. ounces.  
Olei Myrtini, ana, ij. ounces.  
Coquantur lento igni cum.  
Cerae albae. half a ounce.   
Make an unguent thereof according to art.   

Aliud de Minio camphoratum,  

Rec. Minij triti iij. ounces,  
lethargy, ij. ounces.  
Cerusae, j ounce and a half.  
Tutiae, ana. iij. drams.  
Camphorae ana. iij. drams.  
Olei rosati j pound and a half.  
Cerae albae ij. ounces.   
The wax being melted in the oil upon a soft and gentle fire, put it in a leaden mortar & put the other simples made in most fine powder into it and stir them continually.  
This unguent is good against old & malign ulcers, and such as will hardly be cured. etc.   

Tetrapharmacon Galeni.  

Rec. Picis nigrae, ana. q. s.  
Resinae, ana. q. s.  
Cerae, ana. q. s.  
Adipis vaccini, ana. q. s.  
Fiat unguentum.   
It doth heat & make moist the part to which it is applied, it ceaseth dolour, & doth suppurate, & make matter or sanies. Wherefore it is right good for to bring apostemes to suppuration.   

unguentum Basilicon minus Mesuae.  

Rec. Cerae flavae ana. j pound.  
Resinae pinguis ana. j pound.  
Picis grecae, ana. j pound.  
Olei communis quantum sufficit  
Fit unguentum lento igni,   
Some put turpentine to it, some in the place of it do put piche.  
This Unguent answereth to the virtues of Basilicon minus but it is more weak. Wherefore it is more apt for green wounds of the head and nervous parts and ulcers.   

unguentum Basilicon maius Mesuae Galeni Enneapharmacum est.  

Rec, Cerae albae, ana. j ounce.  
Resinae pini, ana. j ounce.  
Sepi Vaccini, ana. j ounce.  
Picis graecae, ana. j ounce.  
Picis nigrae, ana. j ounce.  
Terebinthinae, ana. j ounce.  
Thuris, ana. j ounce.  
Myrrhae ana. j ounce.  
Olei commumis. s. q.  
Fiat unguentum.   
Such ulcers as be with out inflammation in the nervous and sinowye parts this Unguent filleth with flesh and incarnateth very well.   

unguentum fuscum Nicolai.  

Rec. Olei, one pound and a half.  
Cerae novae, iiij. ounce.  
Picis Grecae, ana. ij. ounce.  
Picis nigrae, ana. ij. ounce.  
Mastiches, ana. j ounce.  
Galbani, ana. j ounce.  
Thuris, ana. j ounce.  
Sagapeni ij. ounce.  
Terebinthinae, j ounce.  
Fiat unguentum.   
This unguent hath a power and virtue of healing and attracting.   

unguentum capitale Conciliatoris.  

Rec. Gummi eleni, iij. ounce.  
Hammoniaci, ij. ounce.  
Terebinthinae, ana. iij. ounce. & a half.  
Resinae pini, ana. iij. ounce. & a half.  
Cerae, quantum sufficit.   
Make of this an unguent. And let the gums be dissolved according to art, and so long boiled until they come almost to the form of a Cerote.   

unguentum è Caprifolio Carpi.  

Rec. Terebinthinae, ana. iiij. ounce.  
Resinae pini, ana. iiij. ounce.  
Cerae novae, ana. iiij. ounce.  
Olei rosati, viii. ounce,  
Mastiches, ana. j ounce  
Thuris, ana. j ounce  
Gummi eleni, ij. ounce.  
Caprifolij, ana. iij. ounce.  
Betonicae, ana. iij. ounce.  
Vini optimi, ten pound.   
The Woodbyndes and betony being stamped, let them stand infused in Wine four and twenty hours. Then add to them all the other parcels, except the Gums, Frankincense and Mastic, boil these on a clear fire until the half part of the Wine be consumed, and that it beginneth to wax green, then strain it, and let it cool. Then boil it again until all the Wine be consumed, then strain it again, and then boil it, and add the rest of the parcels in fine Powder. And then put it in a cold place, and reserve it to thy use.  
This is a right excellent medicine in wounds of the head.   

unguentum è Calce magistrale,  
Thou shalt every day onhis wash the Chalk, and let the water be taken away with a Sponge, do this ten days. Then wash it with Rose water, and let it dry, and then 

Rec. Huius calcis ita extinctae, three ounce,  
Olei rosati, one pound  
Cerae albae, three ounce.    
Melt the Wax in the Oil, then taking it from the fire, put the Chalk made in most fine Powder, unto the Oil and Wax, and make an unguent of them according to art. This unguent is good for burnings and scaldynges.   

unguentum populeon Nicolai,  

Rec. Oculorum Populi arboris recentium mense Martio collectorum. a pound and a half.  
Axungiae porcinae praepartae. iiij. pound.   
The People buds must be browsed, and mixed with your Axungia until your other herbs may be prepared, then add to it, 

Foliorum.  
Papaveris agrestis, ana. iij. ounce.  
Mandragorae, ana. iij. ounce.  
Hyoscyami, ana. iij. ounce.  
Solani, ana. iij. ounce.  
vermicularis aut crassulae ana. iij. ounce.  
Lactuae, ana. iij. ounce.  
Semperuivi, ana. iij. ounce.  
Bardanae, ana. iij. ounce.  
Portulacae, ana. iij. ounce.  
Violariae, ana. iij. ounce.  
Vmbilici Veneris, ana. iij. ounce.    
The herbs must be mixed and tempered with Arungia, then take of Wine a sufficient quantity: Boil them to the consumption of the wine, then strain them and make of them an unguent according to art.  
It is marvelous precious against raging heat in Fevers, and it provoketh sleep, the temples being anointed with it. etc.   

unguentum Dialthea simplex Nicolai.  

Rec. Radicis altheae, two pound.  
Seminis Lini, ana. j pound.  
Foenograeci, ana. j pound.  
Olei, four pound.  
Cerae, j pound.  
Terebinthinae, two ounce,  
Resinae, vj. ounces.   
Let the roots be cut and browsed with the seeds, and stand three days in eight Pints of water: then boil them and take two pound of the Musilage and boil it with the other things until all that is watery be consumed. And make thereof an unguent according to art.  
This unguent doth mollify, heat, and make moist.   

unguentum Dialthaea cum Gummis Nicolai.  

Rec. Radicum altheae, ij. pound.  
Seminis Lini, ana. one pound,  
Foenograeci, ana. one pound,  
Pulpae scillae, vj. ounce.  
Olei, four pound  
Cerae, one pound  
Terebinthinae, two ounce,  
Resinae, ana. vj. ounce.  
Picis Grecae, ana. vj. ounce.   
Make an unguent as is aforesaid, then add to the Gums following, first being dissolved in Vinegar.  

Galbani, ana. two ounce.  
Gummi Hederae, ana. two ounce.   
Mix them well, and reserve it to thy use.  
This unguent properly helpeth the pain of the Breast coming of cold, and the Pleurisy, and healeth all parts of the Breasts, which are refrigerated, it doth moisten, mollify, and make hot.   

unguentum Santalinum Mesuae.  

Rec. Rosarum rubearum, one ounce,  
Sandali rubri, j ounce. ij. drams  
Sandali citrini, ana. vj. drams.  
Sandali albi, ana. vj. drams.  
Spodij, half an ounce.  
Caphurae, ij. drams  
Cerae albae, three ounce. vi. drams.  
Olei Rosati, j pound,  
Boli armeni, seven. drams.   
You shall melt the Wax in the Oil, and wash it often times with cold water, after that all your other parcels being made in fine powder, you shall put them together, and make a fine unguent according to art.  
It doth extinguish and put away all inflammations of the liver and stomach, and other parts of the body.   

Defensiuum magistrale.  

Rec. Boli armeni, ana. i. ounce  
Sanguinis draconis, ana. i. ounce  
Terrae sigillatae, ana. i. ounce  
Olei Rosati vi. ounces.  
Cerae j ounce and a half.  
Aceti iiij. ounces.   
Boil the oil, Veneyger, and wax together until the Veneygre be consumed. Then taking it from the fire when as it begin to refrigerate and wax cold, put to your other parcels made in fine powder and reserve it to thy use.   

Mundificatiuum, magistrale.  

Rec. Mellis Rosati colati i ounce & a half.  
Terebinthinae clarae iij. ounces.  
Succi 

Apij ana. two drams.  
Prasijs ana. two drams.    
Succi absinthij ij. drams.    

Simul coquantur, deinde addentur.  

Farinae 

Hordei ana. vj. drams.  
Fabarum ana. vj. drams.  
Lupinorum ana. iij. drams.  
Orobi ana. iij. drams.    
Sarcocollae ana. j dram and a half.  
Myrrhae ana. j dram and a half.   
Bring them into powder and make an Unguent according to art. And this Unguent is right excellent to mundyfie a wound or filthy ulcer, and thereof it is called mundificatiuum magistrale.   

unguentum viride Andromachi ex Galeno.  

Rec. Resinae Pini ij. pound.  
Cerae j pound and a half.  
Olei communis viii. ounces.  
Aeruginis aeris iij. ounces.   
You shall put the Rosen and wax into the oil and melt them together, then put to your Erugoeris made in fine powder, & make thereof an unguent as art requireth. It healeth green and fresh wounds and such like. etc.   

unguentum apostolorum Auicennae,  

Rec. Cerae albae ana. xiv. drams.  
Terebinthinae ana. xiv. drams.  
Resinae, ana. xiv. drams.  
Hammoniaci ana. xiv. drams.  
Aristolochiae longae ana, vi drams  
Thuris ana, vi drams  
Bdellij ana, vi drams  
Myrrh, ana four drams,  
Galbani, ana four drams,  
lethargy viii, drams  
Opopanacis ana, ij, drams  
Aeruginis ana, ij, drams  
Olei communis ij, pound  
Hyeme verò iij, pound   
You shall dissolve your Gums in good white vinegar, than put them to your oil wax Rosen, Turpentine, and Litharge, and boil them on the fire unto the consumption of the vinegar. afterward the other parcels being made in fine powder you shall also add: and make an unguent according to art.  
It is of great force against wounds and ulcers which are hard to be cured: also for fistulas, it taketh away dead flesh and restoreth in the place sound and new. It doth mollify and heal. etc.   

unguentum Aegyptiacum Mesuae,  

Rec. Aeruginis, five drams.  
Mellis, fouretene drams,  
Aceti albi, seven drams,   
Boil these on the fire, and stir them so long until it be Red. Other take of this unguent, six ounce.  

Calcanthi usti, ij. ounce.  
Olei rosati, iij. ounce.  
Cerae, quantum sufficit.   
Make all in an unguent according to art. This is right good against old wounds, Fistulas, and also it taketh away superfluous flesh, and doth vehemently excicate & dry.   

Aliud joannis de Vigo.  

Rec. Aquae plantaginis, ana. ij. ounce.  
Vini malorum gran. ana. ij. ounce.  
Mellis, ana. ij. ounce.  
Aluminis rupis, ana. x. drams.  
Aeruginis, ana. x. drams.   
Boil these together, and stir them so long until that it wax red, then reserve it to thy use.  
It serveth to the like effects as the other before.   

Aliud Guidonis.  

Rec. Mellis, one pound.  
Aceti optimi, six ounces.  
Aeruginis, one ounce.  
Aluminis rupis, five drams.   
boil and stir them so long together until they wax red. Then let it cool, and keep it to thy use.   

unguentum defensiuum & repercussiwm Brunswicensis.  

Rec. Olei rosacei, iiij. ounce.  
Boli armeni, two. ounce.  
Terrae sigillatae, ana. j ounce.  
Foenograeci, ana. j ounce.  
Caphurae, j dram  
Solatri, ana. j M.  
Semperuivi, ana. j M.  
Cerae, two ounce,   
bruise the herbs and strain them, and put them to the other things: and make of all an unguent according to art.  
This unguent is used to defend wounds from accidents. Also in the beginning of inflammations, to cease or rather let the flux of humours.   

unguentum incarnatiuum eiusdem.  

Rec. Terebinthinae, iiij. ounce.  
Mellis, half an ounce.  
Olibani, one dram.  
Croci, one scruple.  
Olei rosacei, quantum sufficit.  
Cerae, quantum sufficit.   
Make hereof an unguent according to art.  
It is a right good incarnative, provoking and causing flesh to grow in all manner of wounds. etc.   

unguentum ad phlegmones & pruritus.  

Rec. Olei rosati three ounces.  
Infrigidantis Galeni ana j ounce  
Vnguenti rosarum ana j ounce  
Populionis ana j ounce  
Succi plangtaginis, ana half a ounce  
Semperuivi ana half a ounce  
Vini granatorum ana half a ounce  
Aceti rosarum ij, drams,  
lethargy auri ana, j ounce & a half  
Argenti ana, j ounce & a half  
Cerusae five drams,  
Tutiae one dram   
Put the oil the juices vinegar and wine into a mortar of lead, and labour them well, and put thereto the meneralls in fine powder, and when they are well wrought, put thereto the unguentes and work them all together and so make your unguent.  
This unguent is for iche of the legs and inflammation, excoriation, burning and blistering, coming of hot humours, and for hot and sharp ulcerations. etc.   

unguentum Phomphligos,  

Rec. Olei rosati ten ounces.  
Cerae albae three ounces.  
Succi Solatri viii, ounces,  
Cerusae lotae three ounces,  
Plumbi usti, ana two, unces  
Tutiae ana two, unces  
Thuris, i, ounce   
Boil the juice of nightshad with the oil, till the juice be consumed, then put to the wax, and when it is relented, and set from the fire so that it be near cold, put thereto the Cerusa, brunt lead, Tutia, and Thus made in fine powder, and searced through a fine searce, stir them well together and keep them in a tin pot. etc.  
This unguent is not only good in drying up of ulcerations of the legs and other places of the body, but it is also an excellent remedy, to preserve a canker ulcerat, that it go no further, and also a singular good remedy, for all other Canserous ulcerations, both in the breast and in all other places of the body.   

unguentum Nicolai Florentini.  
A special unguent for the cramp, if the Patient have no Fever, it was practised by Nicholas Florentine.  
TAke a fat Goose, and take out her bowels than take a Cat and cut her in small pieces, and put the same pieces into the belly of the Goose, with small pieces of Bacon, Myrrh and Frankincense mingled all together, then sow up the belly of the Goose, and put her on a spit, and roast her at a soft fire. Set a dripping pan under her with Vinegar and white Wine, and when the water of the Goose is dropped away, then let the fat drop into the Vinegar and the Wine. After take the fat that swimmeth above the Vinegar and Wine, and keep it in a vessel, and boil the Goose again in the foresaid Vinegar and Wine, and much fat will come from her again, and then take this fat and mix it with the first, that dropped from her. And with this unguent anoint the member which hath the cramp, for it is very precious, and hath virtue to cease pain, to waste, consume, and dry up evil humours, and to comfort the members, if some of this unguent, be put into the unguent, used in Chamaeleontiasi, it helpeth very much, & doth cease the pain of that contagious sickness.   

unguentum joannis de vigo Contra Chamaeleontiasin.  

Rec. Olei spici one ounce.  
Vnguenti pro spasmo two ounces.  
Axungiae porcinae iiij. ounces.  
Olibani half a ounce.  
Euforbij one dram and a half.  
unguentum de althea ana. j ounce.  
unguentum Agrippae ana. j ounce.  
Argenti Vivi iiij. ounces.   
LEt all these be beaten together in a mortar of Iron or stone till no part of the Argent Vive, be seen, but see thou mortify the same first in a little glass with Veneyger and fasting spattell, that it may the more easily mingle with the foresaid things, and do less hurt in the working, let your Olibinum and Euphorbium be made in fine Powder, and searced fine before you mix them with the foresaid things. Provided always that the matter antecedent be digested, and sufficiently purged, before they lay this unguent on the body.   

Aliud unguentum pro eadem Chamaeleontiasi.  
NOte that this unguent according as Nicholas Massa, and other notable writers both old and new doth testify, it doth heal not only the pains of that same contagious sickness, but also the breaking out of those that be scabed, it resolveth hard Apostemes which is called grumas, bunches, or hard knots of the sinews of the arms and of other places, also it healeth ulcers of evil curation or hard to be cured. This unguent must be applied upon the legs, the arms, and upon the joints, chiefly in the hams in the bowing of the arms, the wrest of the hands, the wrest of the foot, and the soles of the feet. Also you must anoint the sores therewithal, but beware ye lay not this unguent nigh the principal parts: as the breast and the stomach, but you may anoint the shoulder blades the buttocks with it, and if need be ye may lay a little on the forehead and this is the makyngs of it.   

Rec. Axungiae porcinae the little skins taken from it without melting of the fire ii pound.  

Argenti vivi ij. pound  
Litargyri iij. pound.  
Cerusae iij. ounces.  
Olibani j ounce.   
mix all these together and make thereof an unguent, in a mortar, but first of all you must beat the swines grease and the Argent vive together very strongly, then put in the other things in fine powder, and labour it well with your pestle until it be so fine that none of the Argentum vivum be seen. Note that this unguent is the chief matter of all the curation of this disease, for because you may mix other medicines, with this medicine according to the diversity of the sickness that the patient hath: as an example. If the sickness came with hard swelling, add Capons grease, Ducks grease or Goose grease, and sometime you may add all these things, and sometime one, as you see cause, for with their whotenes and moystenes they do resolve the hardness, and so comfort the hurt member, and if it chance that there be swelling with great pain, you may add Oil of Lilies, of Bays, of Dyll, and turpentine, either one of them, or more as ye see cause, for they be stronger in operation, and their virtue is great. And if the disease be malign or Virulent, that the patient may not be altered or helped with a light medcyne, put in more of the Argentum V●uum, & add thereunto Aqua vitae, Sage, Stichados, treacle, Myrrh and Mastic. It is to be feared of excoriation that may come, by the strength and Corrosion of the Argentum Vinum. Therefore we correct this unguent with lethargy and Cerusa, as we have written here before in this unguent. And as you do find divers things added unto this Unguent, So doth it remove divers accidents and sicknesses. But beware you minister not this unguent without discretion, for even as it doth help this contagious disease being rightly used: So being used without discretion it doth kill and destroy.  
Provided alway that this be not ministered without purgation and digestion of the matter antecedent. The patient may not go abroad after his sweating until such time as his mouth be hole, and must use good lotions, or washings for his mouth until it be hole.   

Tertium unguentum pro Chamaeleontiasi.  

Rec, Laureolae ana. M. s.  
Absynthij ana. M. s.  
Fumariae ana. M. s.  
Centaurij. ana. M. s.  
Euphorbij ana. iij. drams.  
Elebori albi. ana. iij. drams.  
Colocinthidis. ij. drams.   
Boil your Herbs, your Powder and Coloquintida altogether, your Herbs being a little browsed in a mortar, and your Coloquintida broken in small pieces in one Quart of good Maluiesie, till the half be consumed, then let it stand a day and a night infused, and strain it and add thereunto, 

Succi Rutae, ana. ij. ounce.  
Saluiae, ana. ij. ounce.  
Ebuli, ana. ij. ounce.  
Then take Axungiae, xii. ounce.  
Ping. Anatis, ana. iiij. ounce.  
Caponis, ana. iiij. ounce.  
Oil de Bay, vj.. ounce.  
lethargy auri, ana. ij. ounce.  
Olibani, ana. ij. ounce.  
Mastiches, ana. half an ounce.  
Aloes cicatrinae, ana. half an ounce.  
Scammoniae, ana. half an ounce.  
Argenti vivi, viii. ounces.    
Make all those things that are to be made in powder: in sign powder, and mortify your argente vive with fasting spatells or with juice of Lemons. Then beat all your foresaid things together, putting in your juice and your decoction together by little and little, continually labouring it in a mortar until it be brought to a perfit unguent.  
This unguent must be applied upon the legs, and arms as other unguentes be that serveth for the same disease. And if you will have them more laxative, anoint the nayvyll therewith. It taketh away apostemes, ulcerations and breaking out of the body, and dolour and pains springing of the same sickness.   

Aliud unguentum pro eadem Chamaeleontiasi.  

Rec. Maceris, ana. half an ounce.  
Cinamomi, ana. half an ounce.  
Garyophil ana. half an ounce.  
Granorum paradisi, two drams.  
Foliorum rosarum rub. ana. v. drams,  
Corticum limonum, ana. v. drams,  
Nucum musc numero. iiij.   
Let all these be beaten together and laid in stepe in Rose water, the space of one day and one night, then put unto the same water and spices, of swines grease and new suet, five pound. Boil them together until the water be consumed, and strain it. Than take of that same, two pound.  

Argenti vivi, seven ounce.  
Olibani, two ounce.  
Mastiches, ana. an ounce & a half.  
Cerusae ana. an ounce & a half.  
Litargyri, ana. an ounce & a half.  
Soechadoes, ana. half an ounce.  
Myrrhae, ana. half an ounce,   
And in the end put of Musk resolved in oil of Roses, half a Scruple. And let these be mixed together, and make thereof a fine unguent according to art, as is aforesaid. And this unguent is for rich and delicate persons, and is also marvelous in operation, and must be used as these are, which serveth for the same infirmity.   

unguentum Agypsiacum.  

Rec. Mellis, two pound  
Aceti fortis, one pound  
Viridis aeris, four ounce  
Aluminis, three ounce   
Boil all these together on a soft fire, until it be Red, for if you boil it to much, it will be Black, and if you boil it to little, it will be Greene. Therefore when it is boiled enough, it will be perfitly Red. This unguent I have found great profit in, to mundify sores, for it taketh away rotten flesh without any great pain, it doth also profit much in Fistulays, and hollow Ulcers, if it be mingled with some convenient liquor, and conveyed in with a syringe. It doth also abate & take away spongeous flesh both in wounds and in ulcers, and maketh them come to easy Cicatrisation, and this unguent is much praised, both of the old writers, and of the new in many other things.   

unguentum Dealtheae  

Rec. Radicum altheae ij. pound.  
Sem. Lini ana one pound.  
Foenograeci ana one pound.  
Olei communis iiij. pound  
Cerae j pound.  
Terebinthinae, ana. iiij. ounces  
Galbini ana. iiij. ounces  
Gummi hederae two. ounces.  
Colophonij ana half a pound.  
Perrosin ana half a pound.   
Wash your roottes clean and bruise them in a mortar, and bruise your Line seed and Fengreke also, and put thereunto of Scylla, bruised, half a pound put unto all this, eight pints of water, and let them stand three days, and the fourth day boil them upon the fire till they begin to wax thick. Then put them into a pot and when you will strain it, put thereunto some hot boiling water, that it may the better be strained, then take of this mucilage or straining two pound and a half, and put unto your oil aforesaid, and let them boil to the mucilage be consumed. Then put thereunto your wax, your turpentine your Galbanum and Gum Edere, desolved in Veneyger and strained, than your perrosin melted with a little oil of Lilies, and last of all put in your Colophonium in fine powder: continually stirring all these together till they be cold and so keep it. This unguent called Dealthea, is a special remedy for all pains of the breast, that cometh of cold, if the breast be therewith all anointed & warm cloese laid thereupon. It is good also for the pluricie, for it doth resolve and mollify, which are required in both these diseases, it is good also for shrinking of sinews and tendones, and also for crooked joints, for it mollyfieth and supplieth them gentillye so that it maketh them easily to stretch forth again. Many other good properties it hath in doing of such like things.   

unguentum desiccatiuum Rubeum.  

Rec. Lapidis calaminaris, ana. iiij. ounce  
Terrae sigillatae Rubeae ana. iiij. ounce  
lethargy auri, ana. three ounce,  
Cerusae, ana. three ounce,  
Camphorae, one dram,  
Cerae, five ounce.  
Oleorum rosarum, ana. vi. ounce.  
Violarum. ana. vi. ounce.   
Wash your Lapis calaminaris, lethargy, and Ceruse, and dry them again, and make all these in very fine powder, that is to be made in powder. Then melt your Oils with your Wax, and in the cooling put therein your powders, continually stirring it with a splatter until it be cold, and so keep it to your use. Some do add unto this unguent, Oil of Nenupher one ounce, Olibanum and Mastic ana. one ounce, and if you so do it is the better.  
This unguent is very good to dry up ulcerations, and chiefly of the legs after that they be mundified, and the flesh well incarnate, for other wise it profiteth not, for it serveth for no other purpose, but only to dry and to defend humours and to make perfit Cicatrisation.    


Oleum rosatum.  

Rec. Olei communis iij. pound.  
Rosarum rubrarum purgatarun xvi ounces   
Materate them and let them stand in the sun eight days: then take out the Roses and strain them. After put in new Roses and let them in like manner stand eight days & strain them as afore. And do so the third tyme. And reserve this to thy use, some use to let the Roses remain in the oil the last tyme.  
It doth refrigerat and is astringent, and helpeth inflammations in the parts of the body, and it ceaseth the corrosion of the intestines ministered in glisters, and healeth the pain of the teeth, they being washed therewith.   

Oleum Rosatum completum Mesuae.  

Rec, Olei ex oleis maturis, aqua fontana multoties loti quantum voles.   
Put into this Oil of red Rose leaves so many as you shall think convenient, set these in the sun eight days, then boil them in a double vessel on the fire three hours. Then strain them. After take new Roses, and do as afore is said. And do so also the third tyme. After put to the fourth part of water of the infusion of Roses and let them stand in the sun xl days. Then strain it and again put to the juice of Roses, and let it stand in the sun.  
It doth strengthen the parts of the body, it resolveth, and seaceth dolour.   

Oleum Rosatum Pauli  

Rec. Rosarum exemptis unguibus iij. ounces.  
Olei omphacini vj. ounces.   
Put these in a glass and stop them well that they breathe not out and let them stand in the sun xl days. Other do not set the glass in the sun but hang the glass in a well near to the water for the space of xl days.  
It doth extinguish inflammations, it doth coroborate, restrain, and seize fluxes, it kepeh back the humours which floweth through the body. etc.   

Oleum Rosatum omphacinum.  

Rec. Olei Olivarum immaturarum loti. j pound  
Rosarum rubrarum purgatarun iiij. ounces.   
The roses being bruised and mixed with the Oil put them in a glass, and do as is aforesaid in the composition of the other oils. And change your Roses three times.  
The virtue of this oil is all one with that which is mentioned before.   

Oleum Chamaemelinum Pauli.  

Rec. Florum Chamaemeli, demptis Foliis  
Albis, iiij, ounces,  
Olei olivarum ij, pound and a half   
The flowers must dry in the shadow xxiiij hours: then put them with the Oil into a glass with a narrow mouth being well stopped and let it stand in the sun xl days.  
It is of right good effect in the passions of the joints, & for the the colic and many other infyrmityes; for it doth repel and moderately digest.   

Oleum Cydoniorum Mesuae,  

Fiat ex carne cydoniorum praematurorū cum cortice. Succi cydoniorum. ana, vi, ounces,  
Olei olivarum immaturarun iii, pound   
Put all in a Glass well stopped and let it stand fifteen days in the Sun. Then boil it by the space of four hours on the fire in a double vessel. Then strain it, and press out the juice. Then put new into the Oil, and set into the Sun, after boil it, and express it as afore, and do so the third time, and reserve it to thy use.  
It doth refrigerate and stayeth fluxes, and doth also strengthen the belly and Nerves, being applied unto them. etc.   

Oleum populeon Nicolai,  

Rec. Olei, seven. pound, two ounces,  
Vini, iiij, pound.  
Gemmarum Populi arboris recentium, iij, pound   
The Buds of People must be browsed and macerated in Oil and Wine, the space of seven days. Then boil them in a double vessel until the Wine be consumed: then strain it, and reserve it to thy use.  
It helpeth pain in the head, in the joints, and is good against the gout, and where as dolour and pain is. etc.   

Oleum Nardinum compositum Mesuae.  

Rec. Nardi Indicae, four ounce.  
Sampsuchi, id est, maioranae, two. ounce.  
Ligni aloes, ana. ounce. j sc.  
Enulae, ana. ounce. j sc.  
Folij indi, ana. ounce. j sc.  
Calami aromatici, ana. ounce. j sc.  
Foliorum Lauri, ana. ounce. j sc.  
Cyperi, ana. ounce. j sc.  
Schoenanthi, ana. ounce. j sc.  
Cardomomis, ana. ounce. j sc.   
bruise all these, and put to it of, 

Vini, ana. q. su.  
Aquae, ana. q. su.  
Olei loti, vj. pound,    
Let them be macerated twelve hours together. Then boil them in a double vessel, and make an Oil according to art.  
This Oil doth heat, attenuate, and digest, wherefore it is right good in all cold and windy infirmities of the brain, stomach, liver, Spleen, reins, Bladder, and Matrice. It doth also cause good colour of the body. etc.   

Oleum Sampsuchinum.  

Rec. Foliorum Sampsuchi, id est, Maioranae, M. iiij.  
Serpelli, M. ij.  
Foliorum Myrti. M. j  
Abrotoni, ana. M. half.  
Sisymbrij seumentae aquatice, ana. M. half.  
Caciae, two ounces.  
Olei omphacini quantum sufficit.   
Cut and bruise the herbs and put them in a glass & set this glass in the sun eight days: Then strain it, which done put other new parcels and boil it again and strain it and do this the third tyme.  
It helpeth lassitude & weariness and is right comfortable in passions of the brain and nerves. Therefore the spin of the back being anointed with it, it helpeth the Palsy and cramp and is good against the sting of Scorpions. etc.   

Oleum hyperici magistrale.  

Rec. Olei veteris four pound.  
Vini albi potentis one pound.  
Florum Hyperici cum semine recentium, M. iiij.   
Bruise the flowers and macerate them in the wine and oil being put in a glass well stopped two days. Then boil them, strain them, and put new flowers to them, this do thrice then put to every pint of this of.  

Terebinthinae six ounces.  
Ol●● absynthij three ounces.  
Dict●mni, ana two drams.  
Gentia●ae, ana two drams.  
Car●● benedicti, ana two drams.  
Tormentillae ana two drams.  
Carlinae ana two drams.  
Calami aromatici ana two drams.  
Lumbricorum in Vino pluries Lotorum, two ounces.   
Bruise all and let them stand in the Sun forty days. And stop the glass well and receive it to thy use.  
It hath the virtues with those going before. And is of more force in the same infyrmityes. etc.   

Oleum Castorei magistrale.  

Rec. Castorei, ana two drams  
Styracis calamitae ana two drams  
Galbanj, ana two drams  
Euphorbij, ana two drams  
Casiae, ana two drams  
Croci, ana two drams  
Opopanacis, ana two drams  
Carpobalsami, ana two drams  
Spicae nardi indicae ana two drams  
Costi, ana two drams  
Cyperi, ana. ij, drams and a half.  
Schoenanthi, ana. ij, drams and a half.  
Piperis longi, ana. ij, drams and a half.  
Piperis nigri, ana. ij, drams and a half.  
Sabinae, ana. ij, drams and a half.  
Pyrethri, ana. ij, drams and a half.  
Olei, four pound.  
Vini, two pound,   
Dissolve the Opopanax and Galbanum in some part of the wine. Then browse the other things and put them to the oil and rest of the wine. And boil them until the wine be consumed. Then strain it and put the Gums and Wine in which they were dissolved to it, and boil them together until the wine be consumed and reserve it to thy use.  
It is a singular remedy for all cold passions especially of the joints and nervous parts. It healeth the palsy cramp & rigoures in fevers if you anoint the back with it. etc.   

Oleum Costinum Mesuae.  

Ree. Costi, two unccs.  
Casiae one ounce.  
Summitatum sampsuchi, viii. ounces.  
Vmi quantum sufficit  
Olei olivarum, three pound,   
Brose these and macerate them two days, then boil them in a double vessel until the consumption of the wine and reserve it to thy use. etc.  
It openeth obstructions helpeth the sinowye parts muscles tendons and ligamentes. Also the stomach, and liver, and helpeth much to the increasing of good colour in the body. etc.   

Oleum papaverinum.  

Rec. Capitum papaveris, ana partes aequales.  
Foliorum papaveris ana partes aequales.  
Florum papaveris, ana partes aequales.  
Olei quantum sufficit.   
Put these in a Glass, and let them stand seven days in the Sun, then strain them, and put new to the Oil, this do three times.  
It taketh away hot distemperance, and pains and grief springing hereof.   

Oleum Lumbricorum.  

Rec. Lumbricorum terrestrium, half a pound: Probe laventur in vino, deinde immittantur in olei rosati omphacini, ij. pound. Vini, two ounces.   
Boil all in a double vessel unto the consumption of the wine, then strain them, and reserve it to thy use.  
It cureth the cold passions of the Nerves, and is profitable for dolour and pain of the joints. etc.   

Oleum Balsami Petri de Ebeno.  

Rec. Myrrhae, ana. ij. drams.  
Aloes, ana. ij. drams.  
Spicae nardi, ana. ij. drams.  
Sanguinis draconis, ana. ij. drams.  
Thuris, ana. ij. drams.  
Mumiae, ana. ij. drams.  
Opopanacis, ana. ij. drams.  
Carpobalsami, ana. ij. drams.  
Bdellij, ana. ij. drams.  
Hammoniaci, ana. ij. drams.  
Sarcocollae, ana. ij. drams.  
Croci, ana. ij. drams.  
Mastiches, ana. ij. drams.  
Gummi arabici, ana. ij. drams.  
Styracis liquid, ana. ij. drams.  
Ladani, ana. ij. drams, & a half.  
Castorei, ana. ij. drams. & a half.  
Mastiches, half a dram.  
Terebinthinae, ad pondus omnium.   
bruise those that are to be browsed, and mix them together, and distill them in a glass a lembike according to art.  
It is of great force and strength against those infirmities, which spring of cold causes. etc.   

Oleum Balsami Brunswicensis.  

Rec. Ligni aloes, two ounce.  
Opopanacis, ana. iij. ounce.  
Resinae de Pino, ana. iij. ounce.  
Bdellij, ana. iij. ounce.  
Galbani, ana. iij. ounce.  
Ammoniaci, ana. iij. ounce.  
Mastiches, ana. iij. ounce.  
Sarcocollae, ana. iij. ounce.  
Gummi elemij, ana. iij. ounce.  
Olibani, ana. iij. ounce.  
Myrrhae, ana. iij. ounce.  
Gummi cupressi, ana. iij. ounce.  
Olei Laurini, ana. iij. ounce.  
Olei Benedicti, ana. iij. ounce.  
Laudani, ana. iij. ounce.  
Carpobalsami, ana. j ounce.  
Xylobalsami, ana. j ounce.  
Opabalsami, ana. j ounce.  
Sanguinis draconis, half an ounce.  
Castorij, ana. j dram.  
Spicae nardi, ana. j dram.  
Cububae, ana. j dram.  
Maceris, ana. j dram.  
Cinnamomi, ana. j dram.  
Granorun paradisi, ana. j dram.  
Corticis citri, ana. j dram.  
Olei Terebinthinae, omnium pondus.   
Put all these together, and distill them by a Glass alimbecke, and reserve it to thy use.  
This is the Balm wherewith green and fresh wounds are speedily cured and healed, and it hath marvelous virtues as shall appear to him that putteth it in practise.   

Balsamum viride nostrae inventionis.  
Rec. Olei Rosarum, one pound & a half. Put it in a pan, and put thereto 

Rorisemarinae, ana. iij. ounce.  
Capharae, ana. iij. ounce.    
Let them be brosed before you put them in, then take.  

Malicorij j ounce and a half.  
Ligni vitae two ounces.   
Being made in fine Powder then boil all these together the space of an hour, strain them and put to the streaning.  

Terebinthinae i. pound.  
Aquae vitae iiii. times stilled, one pound put into your aqua vite.  
Aloes Cicotrinae, i. ounce.  
Rubarbarae, i. ounce and a half.   
Let these be made in fine powder and let it stand two days infused, then strain it, and put the Aqua vite so strained to your oil and turpentine aforesaid, then set it on the fire and let it boil a little, till the most part of the Aqua vite be consumed, then take powder of.  

Mastiches ana four ounces.  
Olibani ana four ounces.  
Viridis eris ana. two. ounces.  
Lumbricorun puluerifat ana. two. ounce.   
Wash your worms first in white wine, then boil all these things together a little space, then take it from the fire and stir it till that it be cold, and so used according to art.   

Balsamum artificiae Lullij.  

Rec. Terebinthinae j pound and a half.  
Galbani, two ounces.  
Aloes cicotrinae, ana. i. ounce.  
Mastiches, ana. i. ounce.  
Caryophil, ana. i. ounce.  
Galangae ana. i. ounce.  
Cinnamomi, ana. i. ounce.  
Nucum mustat. ana. i. ounce.  
Cubebarum ana. i. ounce.  
Gummi hedere, half an ounce.   
When all these is well beaten, mix them and distil them in a Limbeck of glass with a slow fire first, and receive the first by itself severally: then increasing the fire, a water somewhat reddish will come, and after increasing it more, an oil of red colour, and so do till nothing run any more, changing the reseiver thrice. This oil hath all the virtues of true Balm; for it sinketh in the water, and courdeth milk by and by: for if one drop of it warm be put into a pint of milk, it shall forthwith become courded. The first liquor is called water of balm, the second oil of balm the third Balm artificial. The first is profitable against the running of the ears, if two or three drops morning and evening be put into them, also dropped into the eyes, it amendeth the blearedness, & consumeth the tears, it doth marvelously restrain superfluous humours in any part of the body. It taketh away the tothach if they be washed therewith, & kill the worms if there be any in them. The third liquor will suffer no venom: for it is an utter enemy & destruction to spiders and Serpents, two or three drops being let drop into any unemous bytting, do make it hole straight. If thou draw a circle with this liquor, & shut a venomous beast therein, it shall die there rather than go out of it. To be short, it doth all the same things that treacle doth, but more effectually all things. Being powered or put upon any inpostume, with in ix days it healeth them, and likewise a fistulaye, be it never so ill: and also, Noli me tangere all diseases breed of steam and cold humours it healeth them, if a linen cloth dipped in it be laid upon the place where the grease is, it putteth away utterly the palsy and all trimblinge of members, it strengtheneth marvelously the sinews: it is whotter than the first and second, if a man put a drop of it in his hand, it pierceth straight without grief. To conclude, it doth many other things, and all diseases risen of a cold cause, it health them, if they use it right according to art. All this is Lullius saying.   

Aliud Balsamum Dorantij.  

Rec. Ammoniaci, ana half an ounce,  
Opopanacis, ana half an ounce,  
Resine pinae, ana half an ounce,  
Bdellij, ana half an ounce,  
Mastiches, ana half an ounce,  
Galbani, ana half an ounce,  
Gummi eleme, ana half an ounce,  
Olibani, ana half an ounce,  
Myrrh, ana half an ounce,  
Sarcocollae, ana half an ounce.  
Xylobalsami, i. ounce.  
Olei benedictae, ana one ounce and a half.  
Laurini ana one ounce and a half.  
Balsami Gul. Pl●centini, half an ounce  
Sanguinis draconis, ana. ij. drams  
Laudani puri, ana. ij. drams  
Spicae nardi, ana. j dram.  
Castorij, ana. j dram.  
Galangae, ana. j dram.  
Cubebarum, ana. j dram.  
Cinamomi, ana. j dram.  
Cardomomis, ana. j dram.  
Granorum paradisi, ana. j dram.  
Corticis citri, ana. j dram.    

Olei Terebinthinae, ad pondus omnium.  
Let all those be made in powder that are to be made in powder, and the Gums that can not be made in powder, let them be cut in small pieces, and put into a Glass vessel, with the Oil and Balm aforesaid, and let them lie in steep nine days, than distill them in Balneo mariae, the the space of four hours, then let them stand seven days more, and distill them again as is aforesaid, then strain them. So have you a precious Balm, which you may keep to your use, for the curing of wounds, both in the similer and instrumental parts.   

Balsamum ex intestiniae terrae, nostrae Inuentionis  
Rec. Lumbricorum half a pound. put them in white wine to purge them one day, than slet them & make them clean from all earthy matter, then stamp them finely and put to them one quart of good malmsey, & one quart of oil of juniper, boil them all together till the wine be consumed, then strain it, and add to the straining.  

Opopanacis ana i ounces.  
Ammoniati ana i ounces.  
Gummi Arabici, four ounces.   
Desolved in vinegar according to art.  

Olibani, ana two. ounces and a half.  
Mastiches, ana two. ounces and a half.  
Myrrhae ana. j ounce  
Sang. draconis ana. j ounce  
Olei Hpyrici, ana, vi. ounces.  
Terebinthinae ana, vi. ounces.  
Boracis, iiij. ounces.  
Aquae vite fortissime, iiii. ounce & a half.  
Croci, ij. drams  
Terebinthinae. twelve ounces.   
Boil all these together in a body of glass, in Balneo mariae, unto the wine and Aqua vite be consumed, then let it stand twenty days infused, and after that boil it again two hours and so strain it, and keep it to your use. This Balm is most precious in wounds of nerves and iunctures of all other.   

Balsamum ex Croco nostre inventionis.  

Rec. Foliorun consolide maioris ana. M. i.  
Consolidae minoris, ana. M. i.  
Marrubie, ana. M. i.  
Centaurij ana. M. i.  
Hiperice, ana. M. i.  
Florum Rorismarini, ana M. i.  
Chamamille, ana M. i.   
Let your flowers and herbs be dry and gross beaten, and put to them one pint of Oleum Lumbricorum, and one pint of Malmesye. Then let them boil all together softly, the space of two hours in a pot very closely stopped, then strain it and add to the straining.  

Mastiches, ana one ounce.  
Myrrh ana one ounce.  
Olibani, ana, i. ounce and a half.  
Croci ana, i. ounce and a half.  
Sang. draconis. ana half a ounce.  
Gummi dragagant ana half a ounce.  
Sarcocollae, ana half a ounce.  
Laudani ana, two drams.  
Castorij ana, two drams.  
Bingemj, ana, two drams.   
Make all these in powder then add to them 

Oleorum Terebinthinae, iiij, ounces, 

Spicae nardi, one ounce.  
Terebinthinae lotae, vi. ounces.      
Boil all these in Balneo mariae, according to art.  
this Balm is most precious in wounds of the breast that pierceth thorough into the body, as I have many times proved myself.    


Emplastrum de meliloto Mesuae.  

Rec. Meliloti. vj. ounces.  
Florum chamaemeli ana two drams.  
Foenigraeci, ana two drams.  
Baccarum lauri, ana two drams.  
Radicum altheae ana two drams.  
Comarum absinthij ana two drams.  
Seminis absinthij, ana. j, dram and a half.  
Cardamomi ana. j, dram and a half.  
Iridis ana. j, dram and a half.  
Cyperi, ana. j, dram and a half.  
Spicae nardi. ana. j, dram and a half.  
Casiae ana. j, dram and a half.  
Saeminis ammi ana. j, dram and a half.  
Foliorum persici three dramges.  
Hammoniaci, ten drams.  
Styracis ana. v. drams.  
Bdellij, ana. v. drams.  
Terebinthinae one ounce and a half.  
Ficus pinguis numero, xii.  
Sepi hircini ana. ij. ounces and a half.  
Resinae ana. ij. ounces and a half.  
Picis,  
Cerae vj. ounces,  
Olei sampsucini ana. one pound,  
Olei nardini ana. one pound,  
Confice, sic  
Fit decoctio,  
Meliloti ana. q. s.  
Foenigraeci ana. q. s.  
Chamaemeli ana. q. s.   
Boil these unto the consumption of the half then strain them and put thereto your percells finely made in powder and boil them again adding the oils turpentine and Gums dissolved in vinegar. Then put to the roottes and figs being well bruised and well boiled together. And mix all these together and make an emplaster according to art.  
It doth mollify all hardness of the stomach liver spleen and other entrails. It doth also cease vehement dolour and pain. And healeth flatulentnes of Hypochondria. etc.   

Dia Meliloton Andromachi ex Galeno.  

Rec. Nardi gallicae, ana, eight drams.  
Cyperi ana, eight drams.  
Iridis, ana, eight drams.  
Myrrhae, ana, eight drams.  
Croci, four drams.  
Meliloti, five and twenty drams.  
Hammoniaci ana, one dram.  
Terebinthinae, ana, one dram.  
Cerae one hundred drams,  
Olei Cyprini, six ounces.  
Aceti, q, s,  
Fiat emplastrum.   
This emplaster is of like virtue with that which is next before described. etc.   

Emplastrum ex fermento Democriti ex Mesuae,  

Rec Mellis ana one pound,  
Fermenti, ana one pound,  
Visci quercini, four ounces,  
Hammoniaci in aqua foenigraeci, an't lact  
mori arboris, three ounces,  
Faecis olei veteris, q, s,  
Fiat Emplastrum,   
This emplaster is of great virtue in drawing out thorns and things fired in any place. Also in taking out the bones broken of Cranium fractured yea although they befyxed in Dura and Pia matter.   

Aliud Simile.  

Rec. Fermenti, ana i. dram.  
Mellis, ana i. dram.  
Olei Communis ana i. dram.  
Lactis muliebris ana i. dram.  
Vitelli ovorum ana i. dram.  
Fiat Emplastrum,   
It doth digest and maturate inflammations and breaketh apostemes. And if to this receipt you add Bdellium & Farina hordei it draweth out thorns fixed: yea and so much the better if you put to it of Galbanum dissolved in Veneyger. etc.   

Dia Chalciteos Galeni, palmeum unguentum dictum.  

Rec. Axungiae porci veteris a membranis per Liquationem et Colationem purgatae, two pound.  
Olei veteris, ana three pound.  
lethargy triti ana three pound.  
Chalcitidis ustae four ounces.   
Boil all on the fire and stir them with a stick new taken of the date tree (you may in the place hereof use a sprig of the Oak) and when as it is well near boiled add thereto of the tender crops of the Date t●ee new gathered and cut small four ounces (you may in the place hereof use the young buds and twigs of the Oak) boil all these unto the thickness of a Cerote.  
This is right good against green wounds, pestilential tumors, apostemes, burnings, ruptures, contusions, and ecchymomata. etc.   

Dia chilon Mesuae primae discriptionis.  

Rec. Muccaginis, 

Seminis foenograeci ana. j ounce.  
Seminis lini, ana. j ounce.  
Radicum altheae, ana. j ounce.    
lethargy, one ounce, and a half.  
Olei antiqui clari, three ounces.   
The Lytharge must be made in most fine powder and tempered with the Oil. Then boil them on a soft fire, stirring them always with a slyse until they be well bodied and incorporate together. Then put to your mucilages, and boil them again unto a sufficient thickness.  
It is good against scyrrhous of the liver, Spleen, Stomach, and other parts, it mollifieth all hardness. etc.  

Alij addunt pulueris iridis, ana. j ounce.  
Mucaginis Meliloti, ana. j ounce.   
Then it doth more vehemently resolve and maturate, and is a greater caesar of dolour and pain.  

Alij Olei veteris loco accipiunt.  
Olei chamaemelini, ana. j ounce, & half.  
Olei irini, ana. j ounce, & half.  
Praestantius quoque fit,  
Adds etiam si voles.  
Galbani, ana. parts aequas.  
Hammoniaci ana. parts aequas.  
Sagapeni, ana. parts aequas.  
Diachylon gummatum vulgus appellat.    

Emplastrum Diachylon magnum Mesuae.  

Rec. lethargy, one pound.  
Chamaemelini, ana. viii. ounce.  
Olei Trini, ana. viii. ounce.  
Anathini, ana. viii. ounce.  
Seminis leni, ana. drams, xii. sc.  
Mucaginis, Foenigraeci ana. drams, xii. sc.  
Altheae, ana. drams, xii. sc.  
Ficum pinguium, ana. drams, xii. sc.  
Vuarun passarun ana. drams, xii. sc.  
Iridis, ana. drams xii. sc.  
Succi, Scillae, ana. drams xii. sc.  
Oesypi, ana. drams xii. sc.  
Ichthyocollae ana. drams xii. sc.  
Terebinthinae three ounces.  
Resini pini, ana. ij. ounce.  
Cerae flavae, ana. ij. ounce.  
Fiat ceratum ut prius.   
It doth digest and mollify all hardness, and therefore may with great profit be applied unto schirrhous, and all other inflammations and tumors. etc.   

Emplastrum Diachilon parvum Mesuae.  

Rec. lethargy, vi. ounces.  
Olei veteris, one pound.  
Mucaginis Psyllij, iiij. ounces  
Mucaginis Seminis Hiosoyami. j ounce half,  
Mucaginis, Seminis lini, ana. ij. ounce.  
Radicum altheae ana. ij. ounce.  
Fiat ut primum,   
It doth digest and maturate tumors and apostemes which be hot. etc.   

Emplastrum ex allijs Aetij.  

Rec. Cerae, two pound.  
Picis Grecae, ana. vj. ounce.  
Medullae ceruinae, ana. vj. ounce.  
Nitri albi, viii, ounces,  
Olei, four pound.  
Allia, num. xx,   
The Garlic being pilled, boil in Oil. Then strain them, and add to it Wax, then Nitrum, and make Emplaster according to art.  
It is of virtue against all hardness, apostemes, felons, bubones, fistulas, impetigines humidas, and hardness of the paps.   

Emplastrum ad vulnera recentia.  
Called in the Enchiridion, the green wound plaster.  

Rec. Refinae, è Pino, ana. two, pound  
Cerae virgineae ana. two, pound  
Resinae, ana. xii. unces  
Sevi ceruivi, ana. xii. ounces  
Colophonij, viii. ounce  
Sarcocollae, iij. ounce  
Terebinthinae, half a pound.  
Mastiches, ana. iiij. ounce.  
Olibani, ana. iiij. ounce.  
Dragacanthi, ana. j ounce. & half.  
Gummi ara bici, ana. j ounce. & half.  
Galbani, ana. j ounce. & half.  
Ammoniaci, ana. j ounce. & half.  
Storacis calamitae, ij. ounce.  
Storacis liquidae, iiij. ounce.  
Succorum Pyrolae utriusque ana three pound  
Saracenicae, ana three pound  
Diareusiae, ana three pound  
Veronicae, ana three pound  
Solisessequij, ana three pound  
Consolidae minoris, ana three pound  
Arthemisiae, ana three pound  
Plantaginis utriusque ana three pound  
Betonicae, ana three pound  
Agrimoniae, ana three pound  
Matrissiluae, ana three pound  
Cerefolij, ana three pound  
Saluiae, ana three pound  
Verbenae, ana three pound  
Pilosillae, ana three pound   
Boil the iuses of these herbs, with the Wax Rosine Colophonium and hearts suet on a soft fire, with coals until two parts be consumed. Then put to it Turpentyne, and the gums being dissolved in Vinegar of Roses and let them boil a space. Then put to it Stirar liquida, and Calamita, and if you will have it sweet smelling you shall add moschi two. scruples. strain these through a cloth and let it stand a night, and the next day make it in rolls with Oil of Roses. But if you will have the Plaster greener, put to it Succi solatri, Sambuci, chelidonij, ana. iij. pound. And boil your Plaster again therewith, but not long.  
This is an excellent Plaster in all green and fresh wounds. For it doth mundify incarnate and consolidate without manner of tents, it is of marvelous virtues, and therefore had in these days in more frequent use. There be divers compositions: But in my opinion this is the best.   

Emplastrum judaeicum, called the jews Plaster.  

Rec. Cerae albae, four pound.  
Resinae de Pino, ana. ij. pound.  
Resinae Terebinthinae ana. ij. pound.  
Olei rosati, one pound,  
Mastiches, ana. two ounce.  
Olibani ana. two ounce.  
Myrrhae, ana. two ounce.  
Rosarum recentium, iiij. ounce.  
Vini rubei, three pound.  
Succorum pirolae, ana. quantum sufficit.  
Diapensiae, ana. quantum sufficit.  
Matrissiluae, ana. quantum sufficit.  
Saracenicae, ana. quantum sufficit.  
Herbae tunici, ana. quantum sufficit.  
Solissesquij, ana. quantum sufficit.  
Bethonicae, ana. quantum sufficit.  
Consolidae minoris ana. quantum sufficit.  
Fumariae, ana. quantum sufficit.  
plantaginis utriusque ana. quantum sufficit.  
Valerianae, ana. quantum sufficit.   
bruise the herbs, and take of the iuses, and put to the Wine: and boil them on the sire a good space. Then strain them, and put to it so strained, Wax, turpentine, Rosen and Oil. Then seethe the Roses: after strain these, and put them in a Kettle, and seeth them five or six hours. Then take it from the fire, and let it be cold. The next day following melt it again, and add to it Mastic, Frankincense, and Myrrh, and suffer it a little to boil together. After let it cool, and make it in rolls.  
This Emplaster hath the like virtues that the other going before. For it doth mundify, incarnate and consolidate all green and fresh wounds, and healeth them without tents.   

Emplastrum attractiwm Brunswicensis.  

Rec. Apostolicon Nicolai, two ounce.  
Magnetis orientalis, half an ounce.  
Pinguidinis leporinae, ana. half an ounce.  
Olei canabis, ana. half an ounce.   
Melt the Oil and the Hare's grease together: and then put to it, the parcels above said, and make thereof an Emplaster according to art.  
This Emplaster is much praised in drawring out any iron fixed in wounds, as arrow heads, mail, shot, or such like.   

Emplastrum gratia dei vocatum.  

Ree. Terebinthinae, half a pound.  
Refinae, one pound.  
Cerae albae, four ounces.  
Mastiches five ounces.  
Betonicae ana, M. j  
Verbanae ana, M. j  
Pimpenellae, ana, M. j   
Stamp your herbs in a mortar, and put them into a quart of white wine, & boil it well to the three part be consumed, and that it have taking the strength of the herbs, then put in your wax, Rosen, and Mastic, into the juice and wine, & let them boil on the fire until the liquor be consumed ever stirring, and then take it of the fire, and put in the Turpentine, and boil it, till it come to the form of a plaster evermore stirring it well.  
This plaster is good for wounds that is cut or browsed, and for broking bones, and joints that hath been out, and for ache and pain that cometh of cold.   

Emplastrum de Minio.  

Rec. Olei rosacei, one pound and a half.  
Vnguenti populei, ana, four ounces.  
Olei myrtyllorum ana, four ounces.  
Pingued. Caponis two ounces.  
Sepi vitulim, ana, half a pound.  
Vaccini, ana, half a pound.  
Axungiae, seven ounces.  
lethargy auri ana, three ounces and a half.  
Argenti, ana, three ounces and a half.  
Minij, ana four ounces.  
Cerusae ana four ounces.  
Terebinthinae, ana four ounces.  
Cerae that is sufficient.   
Let all these be boiled together, till it be black, and make thereof a plaster according to art. This plaster is good for old sores, & is the experiment of joannes de Vigo,   

Emplastrum Triapharmacum.  

Rec. Olei communis, four pound.  
lethargy auri, two pound.  
Aceti fortissi. half a pound,   
Make hereof a plaster according to art, Emplastrum triapharmacum. Is good to make flesh grow in wounds and to consolidare and heal them.   

The making of the white mucilage plaster called the Diachilon parvum.  
Take first your March mallow roots and wash them, and pick them very clean, then slyse them and take forth the pith and cast it away, and cut the other in small pieces, then stamp them in a mortar, and put two pound of that same you have stamped into a new earthen pot, with four ounces of linseed and four ounces of Fenegreke sede in gross powder: then put unto them, one quart of white wine and one quart of water, and stir it well together, and let the water be boiling hot. Then let it stand four or five days, till it come to perfit mucilage, every day stirring it, then strain it and so you have your mucilage.  
Then take Litarge of laid in fine powder searced through a fine cloth vi pound, common oil four quarts. Then boil oil and the Litarge upon a soft fire till it fall to a plaster, and then take a pint of your mucilage, and put it in by little and little, lest it run over the pan, & always stir it, so doing till you have put in one quart of your mucilage, and so stir it a little space after till it begin to wax cold, then put in the rest of your muucylage, when you perceive it will not run over the pan, & so continually labour and work it, till it be very white, then make it up in rolls and keep it to your use.  Emplastrum mucilagineum ad Resoluendum humores in tibijs.  

This plaster was devised for king Henry the eight to amend the swelling in his legs.  
TAke the roots of March malowes wash & pick them clean, then slit them and take out the inner pith and cast it away, and take the upper fair white part and cut them in small pieces, and browse them in a mortar and thereof take one pound and put them in a new earthen pote and add thereto of lynesede and fenugreek ana. two ounces a little brosed in a mortar, than put thereto malmsie and white wine ana. a pint, and stir altogether and let them stand infused, two or three days, than set them over a soft fire and stir it well till it wax thick and slimme, then take it of and strain it through a new canues cloth, and thus have you your mucilage ready and then to make your plaster. Take fine Oil of Roses a quart and wash it well with white wine and rose water. Then take the oil clean from the water and wine, & set it over the fire in a brace pan always sturringe it and put thereto the powder of.  

Lythargyri auri ana, viii. ounces,  
Lythargyri argenti, ana, viii. ounces.  
Cerusae, vi. ounces.  
Corallo. rub. ij. ounces.  
Boli armoniaci ana one ounce.  
Sangui. draconis, ana one ounce.   
And in any wise make them in fine powder scarsid, then put them into the oil over the fire always stirring, and let not the fire be to big for burning of the stuff, and when it beginneth to wax thick, then put in of the said mucilage x. ounces by little and little at one's, or else it will boil over the pan, and when it is boiled enough ye shall perceive by the hardness or softness thereof, if thou drop a little of it on a dish bottom or cold stone then take it from the fire, and when it is near cold, make it in rolls and lap them in parchment, and keep them to your use.   

Emplastrum pro Chamaeleontiasi nostrae inventionis.  

Rec. Axungiae, two pound.  
Aquarum rosarum, ana, iiij. ounces.  
Plantaginis, ana, iiij. ounces.   
Wash it well until the waters be consumed in to the said grease, then let it stand the space of xiiii. days, than put it in a pan over the fire and add to it.  

Olei rosarum, one pound,  
Minij, two pound,  
Aceti optimi, one pint.   
Let the barks of Elm remain in the vinegar iiii. days infused, make hereof a plaster according to art. This is a good plaster for scabes for biles & for sore legs and many other things, for it mollifieth & healeth gently and taketh away pain. This plaster I did use much in ill scabes of Chamaeliontiasi, after they were mundified with marcurye precipitate: And also in swelling of joints & in the gout and with this plaster I did great cures after the body was well purged, & if thou would have it to heal an old sore, thou must put in a little coperous in powder in to the vinegar. And so boil it according to art.   

Emplastrum Cerusae.  

Rec. Olei rosati, two pound.  
Axungiae lotae in aqua rosacia & vino, one pound.  
Cerusae puluerisatae, four pound  
Cerae albae, viii. ounce.   
Melt your Wax with your Oil and Hogs grease, then put in your Ceruse in fine powder by little and little, ever stirring it for burning to the bottom, until it come to the form of a Plaster, the which you may know by dropping some of it upon a stone, or a dish bottom, until you have it according to your mind. This Plaster is good for scabs in an evil hot complexion, for it doth quickly dry them, and skin them. If you wash it with white Wine, it will be much the better.   

Emplastrum Calisiensae.  

Rec. Olei rosati, j pound, iiij. ounce.  
Cerae albae, j pound,  
Cerusae Venetae pul. j pound.   
Boil all these upon a soft fire, evermore stirring it till it come to the form a Plaster, and than take it from the fire, and in the cooling put in of Camphor, two drams in fine powder, and make it up in rolls.  
This Plaster is good to cicatrice ulcerations, after they be well mundified and incarned. It is good to dry up scabs, when the body is well purged before.   

Emplastrum de specibus, for ache and pain in the shoulders, arms, or some other places of the body.  

Rec. Resinae, ana. j pound.  
Peresinae, ana. j pound.  
Cerae albae, ana. j pound.  
Colophonijs, viii. ounce.  
Vini rubei, two. pound.  
Caryophillorum, ana. one ounce.  
Maceris, ana. one ounce.  
Olibani, iiij. ounce.  
Mastiches, ij. ounce.  
Myrrhae, j ounce.  
Croci, half an ounce.   
Make those in fine powder that are to be made in powder, and boil your Rosyne, Pirrosyn and Wax, with four ounce of dear suet, and strain it thorough a Canvas cloth. Then set it on the fire again until it boil, and when it boileth, take it from the fire, and put in your powders and stir it, until it be cold: and in the cooling, put in the red Wine, and labour it together, and make it up in Rolls. And if you add unto this, one ounce of the leaves of rue dried & made in fine powder, and fully searced, it is then good for Sciaticus, & other cold sickennesses of the joints, if the body be well purged before with Pylles of Hermodactolior, or other purgations meet for the same purpose. etc.   

Emplastrum januacense.  

Rec. Succi plantaginis ana. j pound.  
Betonicae, ana. j pound.  
Apij, ana. j pound.  
Picis, ana. j pound.  
Perrosinae, ana. j pound.  
Cerae, ij. pound.  
Terebinthinae, four ounce.  
Rorismarinae puluerisatae, two ounce.   
Melt your Piche, Rosyne, Wax, and turpentine together with, 

Olei jenuperae, two ounce.   Then put in your powder of Rosemary leaves stirring it very well, then put in your juice by little and little, ever stirring it continually until it be cold, and so make it up in rolls, and keep it to your use.   

Emplastrum nigrum joannis de Vigo & D. Buttes, for blistering, burning, ache, and excoriation, coming of hot humours, and for all hot ulcerations.  
Take unflecked Lime, and quench it in water seven times, and in white wine two times than take of that powder, one once ounce and a half.  

Cerusae, one ounce.  
Tutiae, one dram.  
Olei rosati one pint.  
Sepi vitulini four ounces.  
Succi plantaginis ana, two ounces.  
Solatri, ana, two ounces.  
Lactucae ana, two ounces.  
Centumnodij ana, two ounces.   
Bole all these juices with the Oil and the suiet on a soft fire, till the juice be consumed then put thereto.  

Vnguenti rosarum, one ounce.  
Cerae albae one ounce.   
And boil them again ever stirring it with a splater than put thereto your meneralls finely powdered and searched, and when it is sufficiently boiled, take it from the fire, and when it is cold put it in a mortar of brass and labour it well, then put it in a box, and thereof make your plaster on a linen cloth.   

Emplastrum jacobi.  

Rec. Lapidis calaminaris ana, two. ounces.  
Terrae Sigillatae ana, two. ounces.  
Lapidis Lazulae, ana, two. ounces.  
Lapidis sanguinaris, ana, two. ounces.  
Lapidis Emiri, ana, two. ounces.  
Sanguinis draconis ana two unces  
Boli armeni, ana two ounces   
Let all these be made in very fine powder, then take oil of Roses a pint and set it over a soft fire, putting thereto.  

Cerae albae half a pound,  
Sepi cernivae, four ounces   
And when they be relented put thereto all the powders and stir them well and let them boil a little while, then take it down and put there to in fine powder.  

Mastiches, ana. one ounce.  
Olibani. ana. one ounce.   
And stir it, and when it is almost cold, put thereto, 

Terebinthinae, ij. ounces.  
Champhorae, ij. drams.    
Made in fine powder and well mingled, and make it up in rolls according to art, and keep it in leather, and so use it,   

Emplastrum desicatiwm, D. Butti militis & medici regij.  

Rec. Olei rosati, viii. ounce.  
Cerusae, ana. ij. ounce.  
Mindij, ana. ij. ounce.  
lethargy auri, ana. j ounce.  
Sanguinis draconis, ana. j ounce.  
Boli armeni, ana. j ounce.  
Camphorae, ij. drams.   
Make all these mynoralles in fine powder and mix with the Oil, and set it on a soft fire always stirring it, and let them boil, till they be plasterlyke, and so make it up in rolls. And if you add unto this Plaster in the boiling thereof, four ounces of Vinegar of Roses, it will be much better to dry and defend the members from accidents. This Plaster was well proved by king Henrye the eight for his legs.   

Emplastrum Gul. Firmigonis militis.  

Rec. lethargy pulucrisatae, j pound,  
Olei rosati, one pint,  
Cerae albae, two ounce.  
Myrrhae, ana. one ounce.  
Olibani, ana. one ounce.  
Vini albi, ana. half a pound.  
Vrinae, ana. half a pound.  
Aceti albi, a quar. of a pound.  
Solatri, ana. M. sc.  
Plantaginis, ana. M. sc.   
Put the Herbs into a mortar with the Vinegar, and stamp them together, then wring out the juice, and put unto the Vinegar and Wine aforesaid. And thus you must make your Plaster. Melt your Oil and Wax together in a fair Pan, and let it boil. Then by little and little, put in your lethargy, ever stirring it. Afterwards put in your iuses by little and little, till you have put in all. But be sure it be well stirred, for sitting to the bottom. Your pan must be of a good bigness, or else when you put in your iuses, it will boil over the pan. So let it boil ever stirring it well, till the iuses be consumed. Then last of all put in your Myrrh and Olibanum in fine powder, and stir it till it be cold, if it be to hard make it softer with Oil of Roses, if it be to soft, boil it a little moor according to art.  
This is a special Plaster, for all kinds of ulcerations, as well of the legs, as of other parts of the body, for it hath virtue alterative, resoluative, and excicative. Provided always that the body be universally purged, as often as need shall require.    

Cerates.  

Hydrelaeon Galeni.  

Rec. lethargy argenti, one pound.  
Aquae limpidae ana two pound.  
Olei puri, ana two pound.   
The lethargy is to be made in most fine powder, and the other to be stirred in a mortar of stone, then boil them on a soft and small fire of coals. The medicine is to be made in the sun the day being fair that it may be the whiter, and the fire vanyshinge you must still add fresh coals. And boil these to the substance and thickness of a cerote.  
It doth refrigerate and therefore is the use of it profitable in ulcers, for it suffereth not any humour, to flow unto them, and that which is already come it putteth to the parts adjacent. Therefore it healeth ytchinges and malignant ulcers. etc.   

Oxelaeum Galeni.  

Rec. lethargy argenti, one pound.  
Olei veteris, ana two pound.  
Aceti optimi ana two pound.  
Confice ut supra.  
Componitur etiam ex Olei et aceti two pound and a half: vel ex singulorum three pound, tunc enim nigrius est et valentins.   
It doth dry fistulas which have not callus indurated & cureth them. And doth conglutinate green and bloody wounds and such like. etc.   

Oenelaeum Galeni.  

Rec. lethargy argenti one pound.  
Olei clari, ana two pound.  
Vini albi optimi ana two pound.  
Coque et confice ut superiora.   
It doth exciccate and dry, therefore it is good against flucksces and rheumatic passions: and it healeth green wounds.   

Dia pipereos Galeni.  

Rec. lethargy argenti, ana one pound.  
Cerusae, ana one pound.  
Olei communis, two pound.  
Cerae six ounces.  
Terebinthinae three ounces.  
Thuris, one ounce and a half.  
Aluminis, six drams,  
Piperis three drams,  
Fiat in hunc modum.   
The Lytharge being made in fine powder is to be boiled with oil, in the sun and so long it is to be boiled until it come to substance of an emplaster and will not cleave to your hands. Then put to it the turpentine and wax. These being melted you shall add your pepper Frankincense and alum made in fine powder. last of all put to your ceruse also finely powdered. And always in the boiling stir them and boil them so long until they come to the thickness of a cerete.  
It healeth the ulcers and sores in old men and those that have soft bodies. And further cureth all ulcers which will not without difficulty come to a cicatrice.   

Ceratum è Cerusae.  

Rec. Cerusae, one pound and a half.  
Olei rosati, two pound,  
Cerae candidae, four ounces.   
The ware being melted, put to the Ceruse made in fine powder and boil it so long until it cometh to black colour.  
It cureth burnings, skaldynges, erysipelas scabs and all hot ulcers. etc.   

Ceratum è Betonica, Capensis.  

Rec. Terebinthinae ana iiij. ounces.  
Resinae pini, ana iiij. ounces.  
Cerae flavae, ana iiij. ounces.  
Betonicae pulueratae, one ounce,  
Mastiches, ana half an ounce.  
Thuris, ana half an ounce.  
Mumiae, four drams.  
Misce, Fiat malagma ad capitis vulnera utile.   
It is right profitable in pains of the head. etc.   

Ceratum Capitale, Carpensis.  

Rec. Terebinthinae in vino maluatico, sepius lotae, ana, three ounce  
Resinae pini, ana, three ounce  
Cerae albae ana, three ounce  
Mumiae, one ounce & a half.   
The Turpentyn Rosen and wax being melted put to the Mumye made in fine Powder. Boil them on the fire, and stir them continually. Then put these in a clean vessel in which is rose vineyger made of malmsey four pound. Let all these macerate xxiv. hours, then express and wring out the veneyger with your hands and keep it in a vessel of glass to thy use. etc.   

Ceratum è Styrace, magistral.  

Rec. styracis liquidae four ounces.  
Cerae flavae two ounces.  
Thuris, ana. i. ounce.  
Myrrhae ana. i. ounce.  
Fiat ceratum secundum artem.   
It doth assuage and cease hard tumores of the neruys and joints and other parts.   

Ceratum Gratia dei:  

Rec. Galbani, ana j, ounce.  
Opopanacis, ana j, ounce.  
Aeruginis, ana j, ounce.  
Thuris, ana j, ounce.  
Aristolochiae longae ana j, ounce.  
Mastiches ana j, ounce.  
Myrrhae, ana j, ounce.  
Hammoniaci, ounce j dram two  
Cerae, eight ounces.  
lethargy ana. 18. ounces  
Olei communis, ana. 18. ounces  
Bdellij two ounces,  
Lapidis calaminaris ana, one ounce.  
Lapidis Haematitis ana, one ounce.  
Olei absynthij, four ounces.  
Terebinthinae, six ounces,  
Fiat Ceratum.   
It doth mollify, mundify and conglutynate, and therefore is right excellent in apostemes, tumors, and such like. It is profitable in filthy ulcers, and doth conglutinate wounds. etc.   

Dia cadma Galeni.  

Rec. Cadmiae praeparatae ana, 16. drams.  
Chalcitidis ustae, ana, 16. drams.  
Cerae, lxxx, drams  
Colophoniae, lxiiij, drams,  
Olei myrtini, one pound,   
It is right excellent in ulcers which will not easily come to a Cicatrize, for it doth cicatrise all ulcers. etc.   

Ceratum de Salice.  

Rec, Misy ana, uj, ounces.  
Aluminis rotundi ana, uj, ounces.  
Chalcitidis ana, uj, ounces.  
Melantherij, ana, uj, ounces.  
Aeruginis, ana, uj, ounces.  
Aluminis scissilis ana, uj, ounces.  
Gallarun accerbarum ana, uj, ounces.  
Cerusae, ana two pound.  
Cerae ana two pound.  
Resinae Frictae, ana two pound.  
Picis brutiae ana two pound.  
Bituminis, ana two pound.  
Olei omphacini, ana two pound.  
Foliorum salicis tenerorum ana two pound.   
Boil the leaves in strong vinegar, then dry them and make them in fine powder. Then melt that is to be melted, and in the cooling add your other parcels made in fine powder and make a cerote according to art. etc.  
It doth heal ulcers malignant and those that will hardly be cured. Also erysipelas and many other affects, as fistulas and other.   

Barbarum parvum Galeni.  

Rec. Picis nigrae, ana one pound.  
Cerae ana one pound.  
Resinae pini, ana one pound.  
Picis graecae ana one pound.  
Bitummis, ana one pound.  
lethargy, ten drams.  
Cerusae, ana five drams.  
Aeruginis, ana five drams.  
Opopanacis. three drams.  
Olei. nine drams.   
Let those things that are to be beaten be put in a mortar with strong Vinegar. The other must be melted on the fire: And all being mixed together, boil them so long until they cleave to thy fingers. But if thou wilt have it apt to cease dolour and pain, add to it of 

Succi hyoscyami, ana. half a drag.  
Opij, ana. half a drag.    
It is good to be used in green and fresh wounds, and for the biting of mad Dogs, also for inflammations of the joints and the gout. etc.   

Barbarum magnum Galeni.  

Rec. Picis, viii. pound.  
Cerae, seven. pound. viii. ounce.  
Resinae pini, v. pound. iiij. ounce.  
Bituminis, iiij. pound.  
Olei, j pound. vj. ounce.  
lethargy, ana. iij. ounce.  
Cerusae, ana. iij. ounce.  
Aeruginis, ana. iij. ounce.  
Thuris, vj. ounce.  
Aluminis liquidi, j ounce & a half.  
Aluminis scissilis, iiij. ounce,  
Opopanacis, ana. xii. drams.  
Squammae aeris, ana. xii. drams.  
Galbani, ana. xii. drams.  
Aloes, ana. iiij. drams.  
Opij, ana. iiij. drams.  
Myrrhae, ana. iiij. drams.  
Succi mandragorae, vi. drams.  
Terebinthinae, ij. pound.  
Aceti, v. pound.   
Make of these a Cerote in such sort as is mentioned in the description going before. etc.  
It is of the like virtues with the other going before: but that where the other is used in small wounds, this is applied to great wounds. etc.   

Isis' ex Galeno.  

Rec. Cerae, C. drams.  
Terebinthinae, CC. drams.  
Squammae aeris, ana. viii. drams.  
Aeruginis, ana. viii. drams.  
Aristolochiae, ana. viii. drams.  
Thurirs, ana. viii. drams.  
Salis hammoniaci, ana. viii. drams.  
Aeris usti, ana. viii. drams.  
Aluminis usti, vj. drams.  
Myrrae, ana. xii. drams.  
Aloes, ana. xii. drams.  
Galbani, ana. xii. drams.  
Olei veteris, x. ounce.   
Boil them as before, and your hands being wet in strong Vinegar, make of these rolls according as is the use, and after put them in Vinegar ten days. Then take them out, and reserve them to thy use.  
It is found good for the head. Also against old and rebellious ulcers, and those that be bloody. etc.   

Ceratum viride Machaerionis ex Galeno.  

Rec. Olei rosati omphacini, six ounce.  
Aristolochiae, ana. i. ounce.  
Galbani, ana. i. ounce.  
Opopanacis, ana. i. ounce.  
Hammoniaci, ana. i. ounce.  
Aeruginis, ana. i. ounce.  
Myrrhae ana. i. ounce.  
Iridis, ana. i. ounce.  
Terebinthinae, seven. ounces. & a half.  
Cerae tantundem.  
Fiat ceratum.   
It serveth for all green wounds, it putteth away inflammations, and is used in ulcers of the eyes and ears. It doth engender flesh on the bones that are bare, and without flesh, and doth conglutinate speedily. etc.   

Dia dictamini Galeni.  

Rec. Olei veteris, two pound & a half.  
lethargy, one pound & a half.  
Aeruginis, one ounce.  
Squammae aeris, six drams.  
Colophoniae, vj. ounce. ij. drams.  
Pollinis thuris, one ounce & a half.  
Hammoniaci, two ounce.  
Aeris usti, one ounce.  
Diphrygis, ana. vj. ounce.  
Gentianae, ana. vj. ounce.  
Propoleos, ana. j ounce.  
Aloes, ana. j ounce.  
Galbani, one ounce & a half.  
Aristolochiae rot. ana. j ounce. ij. drams.  
Dictamni cretens. ana. j ounce. ij. drams.  
Cerae, xxv. drams.  
Confice in hunc modum.   
Boil your lethargy and Oil so long together until that they are well boiled. Then put to your Erugo, and Squamma eris, let them a little boil. Then take them from the fire, and add to them Rosyne and Ammoniacum dissolved in Vinegar, then put to Wax and es ustum. Then boil them again until it cleave not to the hands. etc.  
It is good in green wounds, punctures of the Nerves, old ulcers, & those that will hardly cicatrize, also for apostemes, felons, & scirrhous. It draweth out things fixed, as arrow heads, darts, thorns, etc., and is of great force against all venomous biting and sting. etc.   

Ceratum oxycroceum Nicolai.  

Rec. Croci, ana. iiij. ounce.  
Picis nigae, ana. iiij. ounce.  
Picis graecae, ana. iiij. ounce.  
Cerae, ana. iiij. ounce.  
Terebinthinae, ana. j ounce, iij. drams.  
Galbani, ana. j ounce, iij. drams.  
Hammoniaci, ana. j ounce, iij. drams.  
Myrrhae, ana. j ounce, iij. drams.  
Thuris, ana. j ounce, iij. drams.  
Mastiches, ana. j ounce, iij. drams.   
The Galbanum and Hammoniacum dissolved in Vinegar must be boiled until the Vinegar be consumed. Then add the Piche, Wax, turpentine, all molten, after the Mastic, Frankincense, and Myrrh, made in fine powder. Boil these until they come to a convenient thickness, then put in cold water, and press it out again. After with Oil of Bays your hands being anointed, work this Cerote and extend it out. Last of all your Saffron being made in fine powder, mix them together, and make a Cerote as art requireth.  
It is used in fractured bones, and in the parts of the body, where as dolour and pain is. It doth mollify and make soft all hardness, and putteth it away quite. etc.   

Ceratum ex pelle arietina Arnoldi de villa nova.  

Rec. lethargy, ana. half dram.  
Lapidis Liaematitis, ana. half dram.  
Sanguinis draconis, ana. half dram.  
Boli armeni, ana. half dram.  
Opij, ana. half dram.  
Mastiches, ana. half dram.  
Hammoniaci, ana. half dram.  
Mumiae, ana. half dram.  
Galbani, ana. half dram.  
Thuris, ana. half dram.  
Costi, ana. half dram.  
Lumbricorum, ana. half dram.  
Picis nigrae, ana. j dram.  
Picis graecae, ana. j dram.  
Cerae albae, ana. j dram.  
Cerae rubae, ana. j dram.  
Radicum consolidae, 

maioris, ana. iij. drams.  
minoris, ana. iij. drams.    
Rosarum rubrarum, ana. xviij. grains.  
Myrrhae, ana. xviij. grains.  
Aloes, ana. xviij. grains.  
Succi hypocistidis, ana. vj. drag,  
Gallarum immaturarun, ana. vj. drag,  
Balaustiorum, ana. vj. drag,  
Aristolochiae rot. ana. vj. drag,  
Visci quercini, ana. ij. drams.  
Terebinthinae, ana. ij. drams.  
Sanguinis hominis rufi. ix. ounce.  
Fit autem in hunc modum.   
Boil the Weathers skin whole with the hear and wool on it in water until it be brought into the substance of Glue, which thou shalt strain. Take of this strained one pound put it in a new vessel in which the Meselto is resolved, then put in the Lumbrickes, after the Wax, turpentine, and Mastic, these being melted, put to the Gums dissolved in Vinegar, and boil them to the thickness of a Cerote. last of all add the powders, and mix them together, and make them in rolls. etc.  
It is of great force and virtue in ruptures, as hath often been tried. etc.   

Ceratum D. Guli. butts Medici, ad ulcera antiqua & phagedaenica.  

Rec, Olei rosati, ana one pound.  
Cerae albae ana one pound.  
Cerusae, one pound and a half.   
Set the Oil and Wax together on a soft fire, and relent the Wax with the Oil, then put in the Lead in fine powder, ever stirring it well until it wax black. Then take it from the fire, and dip therein pieces of fine linen cloth, and there is your searclothe.   

Ceratum D. Gul. butts Medici ad iuncturarum dolores.  

Rec. Olei rosati, four ounces.  
Aceti, two ounces.  
lethargy, ana one ounce.  
Cerusae ana one ounce.  
Cerae albae, ana one ounce.  
Scoriae ferri preparatae, six drams.   
Set the oil over the fire and put thereto the veneyger and boil them on a soft fire to the veneyger be clean consumed, then put in all the foresaid things finely powdered and seared, ever stirring it, till it be plaster like, then dype in your clouts and when they be cold, stripe them with a sleek stone and make them smouthe and use them.   

Ceratum viride jamarici.  

Rec. Olei rosati, half a pound.  
Sepi bubulini, one pound,  
Chelidonij, ana. three ounces.  
Allaluay, otherwise called sorrel de boys vel Panus conkelle ana. three ounces.  
Lybistici, ana. three ounces.  
Thymi, ana. three ounces.  
Saluiae, ana. three ounces.  
Cerae ana, two ounces.  
Terebinthinae, ana, two ounces.  
Viridis eris, ana, one ounce.  
Aloes, ana, one ounce.  
Mastiches, ana, half an ounce.  
Olibani, ana, half an ounce.   
Stamp all your herbs with your oil and talow, and let them stand by the space of eight or nine days, then boil them till you have taking the strength of the herbs, and put thereto first your wax, and let it boil till the wax be melted, then take it from the fire, and add thereunto all the rest of your things in very fine powder, and last of all when it is almost cold, put in your aloes, continually stirring till it be cold. This ointment was made by the noble Chirurgeon, jamaricus, and is of most excellent operation.    

Trochisce & powders.  

Trochisci Andronij ex Andromacho.  

Rec. Florum mali punici. ten drams.  
Gallae omphacitidis, viii. drams.  
Myrrhae, ana, four drams.  
Aristolochiae ana, four drams,  
Calcanthi, ana, ij. drams.  
Aluminis scissilis, ana, ij. drams.  
Mysi, ana, ij. drams.  
Formentur trochisci cum.  
Sapae, q. s.   
It is good in green wounds, it healeth fistulas, corrupted bones, and taketh away all superfluous flesh, and is aprpoved in eating ulcers called Phagedenica. etc.   

Trochisci Polyidae ex Andromacho.  

Rec. Florum mali punici, x. drams.  
Aluminis scissisis iij. drams,  
Thuris, ana iiij. drams.  
Myrrhae, ana iiij. drams.  
Calcanthi, two drams.  
Fellis taurini, six drams.  
Aloes eight drams.  
Formentur pastilli cum vini austeri. q. s.   
It hath the like virtues and properties with the Trochisce before described.   

Trochisci Musae.  

Rec. Alumins scissilis, ana, vi, drams  
Aloes, ana, vi, drams  
Myrrhae, ana, vi, drams  
Calcanthi, ana, vi, drams  
Croci, ana iij, drag.  
Crocomagmatis ana iij, drag.  
Florum malorum granatorum domesticorum, four drams.  
Formentur pastilli cum vini odorati et Mellis. ana, q. s.   
This Trochisce hath many virtues and serveth divers usies in chirurgery it doth relax and maturate. etc.   

Trochisci de Minio erodentes joannis de vigo.  

Rec. Medullae panis non cocti benè fermentati. four drams.  
Sublimati electi, one dram.  
Minij. half a dram.  
Aquae rosarum, q. s.   
It taketh away all superfluous and spongeous flesh in ulcers, it mundifieth filthy ulcers, it mollifieth Callus, and doth marvelously heal and cure fistulas. etc.   

Trochisci D. Gul. Cunynghami Medici.  

Rec. Balaustiorum, ana. j drag. & a half  
Aluminis sciss. ana. j drag. & a half  
Sangui. draconis, ana. j drag. & a half  
Mastiches, ana. j drag. & a half  
Mumiae ana. j drag. & a half  
Thuris, ana. j drag. & a half  
Myrrhae, ana. j drag. & a half  
lethargy auri, ana. j dram.  
Cerusae venetae, ana. j dram.  
Centaurij minoris, ana. half a drag.  
Helenij, ana. half a drag.  
Aristolochiae rot. ana. half a drag.  
Croci, ij. Scruples.  
Boli armeni praeparati omnium pondus.   
Make all these in most fine powder, and with plantain water, and aqua vite (in which is dissolved of good treacle ij. drams) bring them in to Trochisse according to art.  
This Trochisse made in powder & tempered with plantain water, & laid on spleageants, doth put away inflammations, ceaseth fluxes, cureth herpes both estiomenus and miliaris, also erysipelas. Further in old and malign ulcers which will not cicatrize, it doth both mundify them, incarnate & make a perfect cicatrize, it hath many other virtues, which the Chirurgeon using it rightly shall easily perceive. etc.    

pulvis.  

pulvis contra scabiem communis.  

Rec. Sulphuris flavi, ana. j ounce.  
Cumini, ana. j ounce.  
Baccarun lauri, ana. j ounce.  
Staphidis agriae, ana. j ounce.   
Make hereof a powder, & when you will use it against the scabs mix it with oil of roses.   

Alius Nicolai efficatior.  

Rec. Lithagyri, ana. j ounce.  
Hellebori nigri, ana. j ounce.  
Sulphuris, ana. ij. drams.  
Nitri, ana. ij. drams.  
Maioranae, ana. ij. drams.   
Make these in fine powder, and use it as before. etc.   

pulvis Cephalicus Lucij ex Galeno.  

Rec. Iridis, iiij. drams.  
Aristolochiae rotundae, ana. ij. drag.  
Pollinis thuris, ana. ij. drag.  
Corticis radicum panacis four drag.  
Fiat pulvis.   
It healeth those painful sores called Nomae.   

Alius Tryphonis.  

Rec. Corticis piceae, ana. vj. drams.  
Squamae aeris, ana. vj. drams.  
Punicis combusti, ana. vj. drams.  
Thuris, ana. iiij. drams.  
Iridis, ana. iiij. drams.  
Aristolochiae rot. ana. iiij. drams.  
Resinae pini frictae, ana. iiij. drams.  
Aloes, ana. ij. drams.  
Myrrhae, ana. ij. drams.   
Make these in fine powder. It is very good to take away the scales of corrupted bones. etc.   

Alius eiusdem ad omnem haemorrhagian.  

Rec. Thuris, one ounce.  
Aloes, half an ounce.  
Fiat pulvis,   
This powder must be mixed with the white of an Egg, and the hears an Hare small cut, and apply it to the place where as the flux of blood is. etc.   

pulvis incarnans, & sanguinem restringens, joannis de Vigo.  

Rec. Aloes, ana. j dram.  
Myrrhae, ana. j dram.  
Sarcocollae, one dram & a half.  
Thuris, ana. ij. drams.  
Pollinis farinae, ana. ij. drams.  
Sanguinis draconis, ana, ij. drams and a half.  
Terrae lemniae, ana, ij. drams and a half.  
Tutiae, ana, one dram.  
lethargy, ana, one dram.  
Tragacanthae, ana, one dram.  
Fiat pulvis tenuis.   
This Powder doth incarnate and cease the flux of blood, and therefore the Author gave it the same name.   

pulvis causticus sanguinem comprimens Galeni.  

Rec. Chalcitidis, C. scruples.  
Chalcanthi, L. scruples.  
Misyos torrefacti, xxv. scruples.  
Aeris usti, xii. scruples & a half.  
Fiat pulvis,   
This Powder taketh away proud and spongeous flesh, it stayeth the flux of blood, and maketh an Asker, for it is a potential cauterise. etc.   

Praecipitatus joannis de vigo.  

Rec. Salis nitri, one pound and a half.  
Vitrioli romani, ana. one pound.  
Aluminis, ana. one pound.   
distil these by a Limbeck and take of this water one pint of Argent Vive one pound. Put these in a Glass still with his receptorye well luted, Cum luto sapientiae, and still it so long until the glass wax red. Put away the water, and the Argent Vive that is combust (which the alchemists call precipitate) make in fine powder upon a marble stone then mix him with his water again and distil him as before. Then break the Glass and take him out and make him in fine powder. After put him in some vessel of Brace and with a slice also of Brass stir it being on a sharp and great fire until it look like red lead. etc.   

Alius rubeus Brunsuicensis.  

Rec. Matris perlarun combust. ana i ounce  
Pompholigos ana i ounce  
lethargy, ana i. ounce  
Boli armeni, ana i. ounce  
Terrae Sigillatae ana i. ounce  
Sangui. draconis, ana i. ounce  
Aeruginis aeris ana i. ounce  
Caphurae, one dram,   
Make these in fine and subtile powder.  
This is a right perfit exciccative powder and will not suffer superfluous or ill flesh to grow in the wound.   

Alius pulvis rubeus eiusdem,  

Rec. Sanguinis draconis ana, one ounce  
Olibani, ana, one ounce  
Aloes hepaticae ana, one ounce  
Sarcocollae, ana, one ounce    

Irios' half an ounce, fiat pulvis,  
This powder is used in staunching of blood in wounds and is also an incarnative.   

pulvis Longobardorum.  

Rec. Sanguinis draconis, ana, i. ounce  
Boli armeni, ana, i. ounce  
Terrae Sigillate, ana, i. ounce  
Balaustiorum ana one ounce and a half.  
Acatie, ana one ounce and a half.  
Hypocisthidis ana one ounce and a half.  
Nucum cupressi ana one ounce and a half.  
Mumiae ana two drams,  
Mastiches ana two drams,  
Thuris, ana two drams,  
Sang. humani combusti, one ounce.  
pilorum Leporis combust. three ounces, fiat pulvis.   
It is excellent in letting of the flux of blood, and doth also conglutinate wounds and join their sides together. etc.   

pulvis ad sanguinem sistendum.  

Rec. Sanguinis draconis, j ounce & a half.  
Olibani, ij. ounce.  
Mastiches, j ounce.  
Aloes hepaticae vj. drams.  
Sarcocollae, v drams.  
Iridis, ana. ounce. sc.  
Pulueris molaris, ana. ounce. sc.   
Make all these in fine Powder, and keep it in a Glass.  
This Powder doth restrain the bleeding of wounds, if they be stitched according to the art of chirurgery, and laid upon the wound, mixed with the white of an an Egg, and a little green Balm laid upon lint and so applied to the wound, it maketh the flesh to grow together in short time, and keepeth the wound from putrefaction and pain and such like accidents. etc.   

pulvis Lanfranci pro eodem.  

Rec. Olibani, two ounces.  
Sanguinis draconis, ana. one ounce and a half.  
Boli armoniaci, ana. one ounce and a half.  
Mastiches, ana half an ounce.  
Pulueris molaris, ana half an ounce.  
Aloes cecotrinae, three drams.   
Make all these in fine powder according to art and keep them in a glass and mix it with the white of an Egg and green Balm when you will use it as is aforesaid.   

pulvis restrictiwis.  

Rec. Pulueris molaris ana. six, ounce  
Farinae Hordeaciae, ana. six, ounce  
Gummi dragaganti, ana, ij. ounces,  
Gummi arabici, ana, ij. ounces,  
Olibani, ana, ij. ounces,  
Mumiae, ana. j ounce.  
Boli armeni, ana. j ounce.   
Make all these in fine Powder according to art.  
This powder is good for broken bones of the Legs, Arms, or any other place of the body. And when you do minister it, it must be mingled with the white of an Egg, well beaten together, and it must be spread upon a linen cloth double. And when you have reduced and put the bone that is broken into his right place again (so that it stand even and straight as it did before) you may apply this medicine upon it, or round about it, as the cause doth require. laying the member even upon a board, or upon some thing made for the same purpose. But you must be sure to defend the member with a good defensive that no evil accidents come unto it, and see that the member be very well splented, with good and convenient splentes, and take heed that you bind not the member to straight or fast, lest you stop the course of the lively spirits, and so the man may both lose his member and his life. This powder may lie on to the seventh day or the tenth day, if there come no evil accidents, and then refresh it again as you did before, and if any accidents come to the member, you must remove it the sooner, and anoint it with warm oil as is aforesaid. This powder is good also for wounds for it stoppeth bleeding and maketh the wound quickly to consolidate if it be laid upon the other two powders aforesaid, or on either of them in manner of a plaster, when they are mingled with the green Balm as is aforesaid in their places.   

Cataplasma D. Gul. Buttees ad phlegmones.  
Take a fat piece of vealle, or a Capon and boil it in water and white wine, then strain it from the flesh, and set the same liquor over the fire again, and put thereto.  

Maluarum, M.ij  
Fol. Violarum ana, M.j.  
Solatri, ana, M.j.   
Boil them till they be soft and tender, and then take it from the fire, and power away the liquor, and stamp the herbs fine in a mortar and put thereto, Barley mealle as much as shall suffice to make it like a Cataplasm or Pultis, according to art.   

Cataplasma eiusdem ad dolorem sedandum.  

Rec. Maluarum, ana. M.ij  
Fol. Violarum, ana. M.ij  
Florum chamomillae ana. M.j.  
Foliorum rosarum, ana. M.j.   
Boil all these in milk till they be soft and tender, than put them in a mortar and stamp them small and put thereto.  

Vnguenti rosarum, ana, j ounce and a half.  
Vnguenti populij ana, j ounce and a half.  
Vitella ovorum, numero two  
Farinae hordei, two ounces.   
Incorporate all these together, and when you shall occupy it, spread it thick on a cloth and warm it against the fire, and if there be any hard indurate matter in the member, than put there to the mucilage of march mallow roots and Seminis psylij ana. half an ounce.   

Cataplasma Diaphoreticum D. Gul. Cunynghami Medici.  

Rec. Foliorum Sambuci, ana. M.ij  
Saluiae, ana. M.ij  
Rutae, ana. M.ij  
Altheae, ana. M.ij  
Chamomilli, ana. M.ij   
bruise and cut these small, and boil them in the decoction of linseed and Fengreeke: And when they have boiled until they be tender and soft, add to them.  

Olei irini, ana. j ounce & a half.  
Anethini, ana. j ounce & a half.  
Castorij, ana. j ounce & a half.   
Boil them again together, and make a Cataplasm according to art.  
This Cataplasm is good to resolve and mollify all hardness of joints, and gross and slimy humours which are impacte in the same. Therefore it is profitable in passions of the joints, Chiragra, Podagra, & Sciatica, and such like. Also it may right well be used in could tumors infesting the musculous parts of the arms and legs.   

Aliud valentius eiusdem.  

Rec. Radicum & foliorum Ebuli, ana. M. j  
Althaeae. ana. M. j  
Foliorum Rutae, ana. M. sc.  
Sabinae, ana. M. sc.  
Pulegij, ana. M. sc.  
Sambuci, ana. M. sc.  
Chamaemeli, ana. M.ij  
Meliloti, ana. M.ij   
Boil these being cut and browsed in one part of Malmsey, and three parts of Oil of Chamomille until they come to the substance of a Cataplasm. etc.  
This Cataplasm is of like virtues with the other going before, saving that it is of greater force and strength in the effects before remembered. etc.   

Cataplasma anodynum nostrae inventionis.  

Rec. Foliorum jusquiami, ana. j M.  
Violarum, ana. j M.   
Boil them in water until they be soft, then stamp them fine and add to them, 

Panis puriss. one pound,  
Lactis, one pound,  
Olei rosati, three ounces.  
Vitella. ovorum numero iij.  
Croci, one scruple.    
Make hereof a Cataplasm according to art.  
This Cataplasm or Pultas, is very excellent in ceasing of pains in the gout of choleric persons, where great inflammation is, and in a sensible and tender body. For it doth both assuage pain, and remove swelling in short time, if the body be well prepared before.   

Cataplasma Rogerij.  

Rec. Farinae fabarum, one pound,  
Furfuris subtilitèr puluerisatis, ij. M.  
Stercoris caprini, one pound,  
Chamomilli, ana. M. sc.  
Meliloti, ana. M. sc.  
Absynthij, ana. M. sc.   
Stamp your herbs fine, and boil them all together with sufficient white Wine and Lie of Barbers. Boil it until it come to the form of a Cataplasm, and apply it so hot as the Patient may suffer it. This Cataplasm is of great resolution in windy matters of the joints, for it doth resolve and disperse the wind and watery matter, and specially if you put to it a little Cummon in fine Powder. Some use to put in moor Wine and Lie, and no Bean meal nor Bran, and so boil it with herbs and other things as is before said. Then strain it and with the liquor being hot, and sponges applied to the iunctures, and so roll it according to art. I have seen this do very well.   

Aliud Cataplasma.  

Rec. Foliorum Maluarum, ana. M. j  
Violarum, ana. M. j  
Mandragorae, ana. M. j  
jusquiami, ana. M. j  
Radicis Althaeae ana. ij. ounces.  
Seminis Lini, ana. ij. ounces.  
Foenograeci, ana. ij. ounces.  
Florun Chamomeli, ana. j ounce.  
Meliloti. ana. j ounce.   
Boil all your herbs in pottage without Salt, then stamp them finely & put to the rest of your things in Powder. Then boil all together with the broth aforesaid. And make thereof a Cataplasm according to art.  
This Cataplasm is very good to seize inflammations and pain in mixed matter both of Blood and Choler, if you add to it unguentum Populeon two ounce.    

Waters.  

Aqua Balsami.  

Rec. Terebinthinae, four pound.  
Olibani, two ounces.  
Ligni aloes, two drams.  
Mastiches, ana, one ounce and a half,  
Garyophillorum, ana, one ounce and a half,  
Galange, ana, one ounce and a half,  
Nucis muscatae, ana, one ounce and a half,  
Cinamomi, ana, one ounce and a half,  
Gummi elemi, six ounces,  
Aloes hepaticae, ana ij. ounce  
Laudini, ana ij. ounce  
Castorij, ana ij. ounce  
Radicum consolidae minoris & Maioris, ana ij. ounce  
Foliorum hyperici ana. M. s.  
Betonicae, ana. M. s.  
Chamaepitios, ana. M. s.    

Aquae vitae four times stilled, six pound.  
Make all those things in powder that you can make in powder and mix them well with the rest. Then put them all into a body of glass with the Aqua vite and let them stand so the space of seven days close covered. Then set them to still with a soft fire according to art. first you shall have a clear water called water of Balm. Which you may receive a part. And when the colour of the water changeth some thing to yellowness then keep that water a part. And put under another receiver to take the next liquor, which will be like to a yellow water, than you may increase your fire by little and little, till you perceive drops of oil come forth, which oil will be yellow also, than you may remove that receiver and put under another to take the Balm, which will come after that oil and water, which Balm will be more thick and redder than the Oil, and it will come of itself, without water, this Balm is very precious, and is called Artificial Balm. Now the Oil that I spoke of before, that came with the yellow water, is called the Oil of Balm, and it will swim above the water, so that you may divide it from the water at your pleasure. And this Oil is most precious in paralices, and spasmus, coming of cold matter, as I have many times proved, the water of Balm is very precious, and old Alchimistes, did distill it again with reign water, so much of one as of the other, and called it the Lady of all medicines, for it is of great virtue in resisting the plague poison, and many other things, if it be taken with Aele, Bear, or Wine, fasting the quantity of sixetene or twenty drops, in one spoonful of any drink aforesaid, but I have used it for a remedy against the Plague, after this manner, take of the leaves of Rue, wormwood, Scabyous, Turmentyll, marigolds and Dragans, of each two ounces, and put them into one quart of the water, so distilled with Rayne water the space of three days, and in that time the water will take all the virtue from the herbs so that it shall not have the virtue of those herbs, but all the virtue it had in itself before, and thus I used it to the great profit and safeguard of many, if I should write of all the marvelous things, that I have done with this water, Oil, and Balm, it were to be marveled at, and yet most true, As concerning the use and commodity of them, you shall find in divers of my books as cause doth require.   

Lac virgineum.  
Rec. Lytarge of Silver in fine Powder three ounces, of good white Veneyger half a pint, mix them together, and distill them by a fylture or thorough a little bag, or by a piece of cloth, take of the same water mingle it with water of salt, made with one ounce of salt powdered and half a pound of Rayne water or well water, and mingle these waters together, and it willbe white like milk, and with this rub the corrupt place. Some addeth a little Ceruse with this Lytharge which is good for all redness of the face.   

Aqua corrodens.  
Rec. of Sal alkali, or if ye can not have that, take Sall armoniac and unsleecked lime ana. one pound, and beat them to fine powder, and put them in an earthen pot which hath holes in the bottom like to a collander and press them strongly down, so that the water may not swiftly passed thorough, and power upon them, so much water as will cover it a finger height above the powder, and so suffer it to drop or strain thorough, and put under it a receptacle to keep the water, & when all the water is run thorough, renew, or take new lime and new salt as is aforesaid, and let the foresaid water run thorough the same, and keep that water for your use. This water is good in many operations it will cauterize like an hot iron, and it is good in fistulas and to many other things, if ye add to this of Marcurie sublimmate in powder one ounce, it will be the better, and chiefly in Chamaeleontiasi, where the bones be corrupted.   

Aqua Mercurialis.  

Rec. Mercurij sublimatj, ana, half a pound.  
Salis armoniaci, ana, half a pound.   
grind them very fine upon a moller stone both together with out any other liquor, and put them in a strong Glass, that will a bide the fire. Then take a new earthen Pot, and put ashes into it, the thickness of one finger. Then shut your Glass in the Pot, and fill up the Pot with ashes round about the Glass, so that the Glass may stand soft within the Pot. Then put your Pot with the Glass so set in it, into a furnace, and make underneath it a fire, and close the mouth of the Glass with some linen cloth, not to hard for breaking of the Glass, and sometime open it to give vent. And you shall know when it is boiled enough, by putting in of a knife or some other instrument of Iron, and if it be boiled enough, it will cleave to the knife or instrument like to molten Piche. Then take it from the fire, and let it stand until it be cold, then break the Glass, and take the substance that you find in the same Glass, and make it in fine Powder ones again upon a moller stone. Then let it stand a day and a night in an earthen vessel put a broad very thine that it may take the air and become moist, then put it in bag and hang it up that it may drop into a vessel of glass, and that water will be very clear, and is called Aqua mercurij. This water maketh Copper white, and all other metals, and is of a marvelous operation it will cure a fistulay if it be put to the bottom thereof by art, for it taketh away the hard flesh which letteth the fystulay to be made hole.   

Aqua ad oris Vlcera.  

Rec. Hordei excorticatae, M.j.  
Foliorum Saluiae, ana, M.j.  
Violarum, ana, M.j.  
Rorismarinae, M. s.  
Mellis. four spoonfuls.  
Aluminis, two ounces.   
Boil all these together in one gallon of water till the better half be consumed, then strain it, and let the sick man continually wash his mouth with it warmed till he be whole, it is good for those that hath a sore mouth which cometh by reason of applying the unguent used in Chamaeleontiasi, in which unguent Argentum vivum is put, and the more the patient spetteth and washeth the better it is.   

Alia aqua pro eodem.  

Rec. Rorismarinae, ana, M.iiij.  
Saluiae ana, M.iiij.  
Lupinorum, M, ij.  
Aluminis, four ounces.  
Mellis, half a pound.   
Boil all these together in four gallons of water, until the half be consumed Then let it stand until it be cold, and strain it, and keep it in an earthen Pot to your use. This water serveth for the like purpose, that the other aforesaid serveth for, and is a great excicative. It healeth Cankers in the mouths of the children, s in old folks also, if it be mixed with unguentum Egiptiacum, moor or less according to the disease. It is good also to wash cankerous ulcers, if you put thereto a little Egiptiacum aforesaid. For it preserveth the Ulcer from putrefaction, if other convenient medicines be applied therewithal. It drieth up also old sores being mixed as is aforesaid, if they be not deep in the flesh, many other good properties it hath, which you shall find by experience thereof.   

Aqua ad mundificandum vulnera, nostrae inventionis.  

Rec. Agremoniae, ana. j M.  
Hyperici, ana. j M.  
Centaurij, ana. j M.  
Absynthij, ana. j M.  
Scabiosae, ana. j M.  
Crassulae maioris, ana. j M.  
Radicis Symphiti ana. j M.   
Stamp all these well, and let them boil with one Gallon of water, and one pottle of white Wine, and Sugar half a pound, until half of the liquor be consumed. Then strain it, and keep it to your use.  
This Water must be conveyed into the deep places of wounds or ulcers with a siring, made so warm as the Patient may suffer it. And if you will have it of great mundification, add thereto Mei rosarum. And if you will have it of greater excication, and some thing to cool and put away inflammation, add unto it when you will occupy it, half so much Plantain water, or nightshade water wherein a little Alum is boiled. This water is excellent in operation, for it cleanseth from the deep parts all corrupt and filthy humours, and causeth the other medicines that are applied to the sore places to take the better effect in their operation, you may mingle also with this decoction unguentum Egipciacum or the powder of marcurye precipitate according to your discretion. Provided always that all other good inventions required in the art of chirurgery be observed and kept and chiefly the evacuation of the matter, that they grow of, or that maintaineth them, and also to keep such diat, as is meet for the curing of that disease.   

Potio ad vulnera conglutinanda nostrae inventionis.  

Rec. Polipodij quercini, four ounces.  
Crissulae maioris, ana. ij. ounces.  
Pirolae, ana. ij. ounces.  
Anance, ana. ij. ounces.  
Pilosillae, ana. ij. ounces.  
Veronicae ana. ij. ounces.  
Solissequij, ana, j ounce.  
Agrimoniae, ana, j ounce.   
Chope all these herbs small, and put them into a new earthen pot, and put thereto one pottle of the best malmsey that you can get, and one quart of water of Scabiose, and seeth them in Balneo mariae, by the space of three hours together, and in any wise let the pot be close covered and pasted about with some dough and brene, that no breath go forth, and if the wound be in the head put in a little Sage, betony, and Lavender spick, and if it be in the breast and throughs the lounges, put in a little liquorice, Isope and Enulacampane root, if it be about the reins put in a perstay rote and a fennel rote, when all these things are boiled together Let it stand by the space of one night after, then open the Pot and strain forth the liquor, and put thereunto of fine Sugar four pound, and boil it a little again. This drink is most excellent for the curing of wounds that be in the body or thorough the body, for it healeth them in short time, and consumeth away the blood that is within the body without any grief or pain, in a manner they need no other remedies. For if they wash the wound with this same drink a little warmed, and lay a weate cloth upon the wound four or five double, weate in the same drink, it will heal it in very short time without any other medicine, drinking every morning and evening four ounce at either time of this same drink warmed.  
This drink hath been well proved in the wars both by sea and land, by me Thomas Gale Master in chirurgery in the City of London. Provided always that the Patient be kept soluble, and use a very small diet, until the seventh day be past, and so to be well governed in all other things appertaining to his health, according to the art of chirurgery.   

Alia potia pro eodem nostrae inventionis.  

Rec. Hordei excorticati,  
Agremonie, ana. M. f  
Hislopi, ana. M. f  
Bethonicae, ana. M. f  
Polipodij, ana. M. f  
Symphiti, ana. M. f  
Plantaginis, ana. M. j  
Centumnodiorum, ana. M. j   
If you may not have these herbs green, take them dry, you must put in also.  

Hypericjs, q. f.  
Scabiosae, q. f.   
Boil all these herbs together with your Barley, in three pottells of water with four spoonfuls of Honey, till the better half be consumed, then let it stand till it be cold and strain it, This drink must be used morning and evening warm at each time sire ounces, with this he did marvelous cures and healed them in short time, for this drink defendeth the wound from evil accedentes, if the patient keep good diat, and other things necessary for his health as is said before.   

Aqua decoctionis ligni Sancti nostrae inventionis.  
It is to be considered that there be three sorts of this wood, that is to say that, that is very old, that, that is mean and not old, and that which is young and the bows of the trees, and every one of these doth deffer in quality from other, for that, that is young with the branches also, are of a more moist & airy substance, than the other two be, and that that is old is more harder of digestion and and flower in his operation, and longer or any cure may be done with it, wherefore we do commonly use that, which is young and whitest with the bark of the same, for it doth not dry away, the natural moisture of man's body, so soon as the old doth, and that is by reason of his moistness, yet in his property he doth as much as the other, the old and black wood is good to make oils and such like things, either by decoctions or by distillations, for it is more fat and Gummi than the other is, except it be rotten and then it is not good in medicines. This wood hath a singular property against Chamaeleontiasin, and also against many other moist and rumiticke sicknesses, for it letteth putrefaction, and altereth the evil qualities of the humours, it comforteth the stomach, and openeth the obstructions of the liver, and moveth the body to sweat, and helpeth nature to put forth many perilous and contagious vapours by the powers outwardly. Also that which is the oldest being boiled in decoctions and other ways, by art prepared, is very good for ulcerations, fystulayes, ache or pain, being applied according to the art of chirurgery, as is mentioned in this book in divers places. And first of all to make the decoction to drink inwardly, you shall use the youngest wood or the branches with some part of the bark of the same as it followeth here.  
Take one gallon of fair water, and put it in to a new earthen pot, the which may hold three gallons of water, or two gallons and a half at the lest, and put thereunto of the youngest wood aforesaid with some of the bark, one pound in powder, liquorice broused two ounces. Set them upon a few coals, the pot being close covered till it be very hot, then take it of the fire and let it steep twelve hours. Then boil it upon a soft fire, the pot being close covered, that so little of the air may pass away as is possible till the half be consumed, then strain it and put it into a fair vessel. This is the strong drink which they may drink of morning and evening at each time eight ounces, and every morning the sick person to sweat after that he hath taken of the same drink, by the space of two hours. And for the second decoction which he must use with his meat you must put to the same wood that you strain from your first decoction so much water as you did before, and let it stand and steep as is aforesaid in the same pot, by the space of twelve hours, and then boil it till the half be consumed as ye did the other before. In weak bodies and cold we have used to put in the first decoction one pint of malmesye or Sack, a little before that it be taken from the fire, and in the latter drink we have used to put in rack Renishe Wine. But in the stronger bodies and those that be not so weak, we use to give it alone without Wine. The bodies must be well prepared before they take this drink, or enter into the rules of this diet, by the space of twelve or fourteen days, in the which those humours may be purged that do hurt the body or Maintain the disease, and then when the body is well purged, they may enter into the same diet, giving them no other drink, but this same abovesaid, and diminishing their meat by little and little, till the six day be paste, then let them have so little meat as they may live withal, for if they should take much meat, nature should be so occupied about the digestion of the same, that it should not be able to overcome and digest the sickness other else, such quantity of humours might grow thereof, that might still maintain the disease. Yet nevertheless those that be choleric bodies may take moor meat and moister meats, than those which be phlegmatic and moist bodies. Generally their meats must be roasted, and of good nourishment, and easy to digest, as ●otten, Veal●, Capons, Rabettes, Chickens, Fesons, Partridges, black birds, Thrushes, and other small birds of the Wood.  
This must be only their meat, and roasted without salt, except in choleric bodies that be like to fall into some fever, they may have their meats boiled, and eat them with a little Veriuse. In phlegmatic bodies they may forbear their supper, and hold them content with one meal a day, except at night a few Reasons and blanched Almonds. But Choleric bodies must have some meat at night to satisfy their stomach withal, because they will sooner digest it, and hath no such quantity of moist humours, as the Phlegmatic or Sanguine person hath. Their bread must be only Biskitte, made with a few Anyseedes and Sugre without Salt. They may take of this bread moor or less according to the strength of their stomachs and complexion, as is aforesaid. This diet or order must be kept by the space of forty or fifty days moor or less, according to the necessity of the sickness, and every sixth day the body must be purged with some gentle medicine meet for the disease, and for the complexion of the man. That day that they take their purgation, they may not drink their drink nor sweat in the morning, nor no time that day, all other days they must sweat, for in sweeting is the chiefest matter, that is required in the manner of cure. They must use all other manner of necessary things, as sleeping, quietness good company and a convenient place, and above all things to be kept close in all time of their cure, lest that the air might enter in, and stop the powers and let them to sweat and do them other displeasures.  
This manes of curing is moste praised of many of our latter writers and chiefly of one, Hutton a German, of Necholas Massa, joannes Baptista Montanius Antonius Gallus, Alfontius farariencis, Antonius Musa, Muchellus belogenis, Leonardus Fuchsious, joannes Taegaletius, Dominicus Leanus Luencis, and of many other more which were very long here to rehearse, they have written all in the commendations of the wood but in effect, they have concluded in the using of it, as I have made mention here above. And I myself hath found great profit & gotten great worship thereby, I invented myself a syrup, which I made with this same decoction strongly boiled with sugar, so much in weight of one as of the other, boiled till it come to a syrup, with the which syrup I did many great cures, and chiefly when the patiented was very weak, as you shall find more hereafter in my books. And thus we end this chap. for the which the name of god be praised.   

Potio ad vulnera recentia Brunswicensis.  
Take ivy leaves or Edera arborea, growing on an Oaken tree four ounce, Winter green, small and great, or Pirola in Latin, Sanicle or Diapensia, Syndan, Herba fortis, or Veronica, ana. two ounces. Herba solsequij, one ounce. Chop all these together very small, and put them in a Pewter Pot, and put thereto four pound and a half of the best Wine, and of Water one pound and a half. And ye shall seethe them in Balneo mariae, three hours long without taking of the lead of the pot, then on the morrow after put thereto eight ounces of sugar: if the wound be in the head then put thereto betony two ounces, Sage one ounce, Lavender half an ounce, and if the wound be in the breast, then put thereto, Licorise, two ounces, Polipodij one ounce, Isope half an ounce, and if the patiented be feeble & sore then put thereto bugloss flowers, borage flowers ana, one ounce Roses half an ounce: then if the patient have great heat put thereto Violettes two ounces flowers of nenufar half an ounce, if the wound be on the left fyde do thereto liver wort one ounce, matrifilue half an ounce, also if he be not soluble, than it is needful to put thereto, Seine leaves Cassiae fistulae ana, two ounces, and if he be deep wounded, then put thereto Celidonye roots, four ounces and give it him to drink at morning at noon and at evening, and at every time four ounces.   

Alia potio eiusdem, pro eodem affectu.  

Rec. Matrisiluae, ana. M. j  
Pilosillae, ana. M. j  
Nausturtij, ana. M. j  
Brunellae, ana. M. j  
Plantaginis, ana. M. j  
Rutae, ana. M. j  
Matricariae, ana. M. j  
Chelidoniae, ana. M. j  
Herbae sarasenicae, M. j se.  
Diarentiae, ana. M. j  
Herbae tunici, ana. M. j  
Saluiae, M. sc.  
Serpentinae, ana. ij. ounce.  
Dictami, ana. ij. ounce.  
Castorij, ana. half an ounce.  
Mumiae ana. half an ounce.  
Myrrhae, ana. half an ounce.  
Absynthij, ana. half an ounce.   
Put all these together in a Pot with good white Wine, and cover the Pot with a lid, and close the lid with dough, and in the lid make a small hole and stop it with a tap of Wood, and let it seeth till the third part be consumed, and draw the tap sometime out, that ye may smell when it is enough. Of this give the Patient to drink at morning and evening a sponnefull, and though the Patient be meetly in health, yet shall he not drink the less, and he shall in his daily drink meddle three or four drops of the same.   

Aqua imperialis contra pestem.  

Rec. Radicis brioniae, ana. ij. ounces.  
Gladiolae, ana. ij. ounces.  
Angelicae, ana. ij. ounces.  
Turmentillae, ana. ij. ounces.  
Lapatij, ana. ij. ounces.  
Draguntij maioris & minoris, ana. ij. ounces.  
Corticis fraxini, ana. j ounce.  
Guaiaci, ana. j ounce.   
Gather your roots in March, and pike them clean, then stamp them with the Barks aforesaid, and put them in strong Malmsey the quantity of four pound, or a pottle in a close pot. So let them stand infuse until the latter end of may, then gather these herbs following.  

Foliorum scabiosae, ana. M. ij.  
Betonicae, ana. M. ij.  
Minthae, ana. M. ij.  
Verbenae, ana. M. ij.  
Turmentillae, ana. M. ij.  
Calendulae, ana. M. ij.  
Pimpenillaes, ana. M. ij.  
Rutae, ana. M. ij.  
Foliorum Angelicae, ana. M. iiij.  
Dragantiae, ana. M. iiij.  
Absynthij, ana. M. iiij.  
Saluiae, ana. M. iiij.  
Hyperici, ana. M. j  
Pioniae, ana. M. j  
Valerianae, ana. M. j  
Endiviae, ana. M. j   
bruise all your Herbs and put them infuse in one quart of strong Vinegar, one quart of Rose water, and one quart of good white Wine three days. Then still them in a common still, and keep this water to your use, for it is most precious against the Pestilence being mixed with good Metridatum or treacle, and given six spoonful every day both to the sick and whole.   

Aqua corrodens alia.  

Rec. Salis gemmae, ana. iij. ounce.  
Salis alcali, ana. iij. ounce.  
Aluminis scistilis, vj. ounce.   
Make these in fine powder, and put them in a Gallon of smiths water, and boil them on the fire, & reserve this to they use. This is very good against filthy, & rotten ulcers having inflammation joined with them, as experience, both hath and can testify.   

Aqua nobilis in oculorum vitijs.  

Rec. Faeniculi. ana. ij. M.  
Rutae. ana. ij. M.  
Betonicae. ana. ij. M.  
Chelidoniae. ana. ij. M.  
Verbenae. ana. ij. M.  
Euphragiae. ana. ij. M.  
Rosarum rubearum. xii. M  
Ligni sancti lib. sl..   
Brose these, and put them in a new earthing pot with a quart of white wine. Let these be thus infused two days, after put to them.  

Alumnis. ounce. iij.  
Salis gem. ounce. ij.  
Mastiches. ana. one ounce.  
Vitrioli. ana. one ounce.  
Olibani ana. j ounce. sl.  
Myrrhae. ana. j ounce. sl.   
Make these in powder, and put them with the other parcels in to a still of glass, and put his head on it, & lute them well together, and set a receptory also to it, well closed to the spout of the head, so let them stand one day, after distill them in Balneo Marie, according as art requireth.  
This water removeth the white spots in the eyes, and restraineth the flux of humours with have recourse to the eyes, and is right excellent in other griefs of the same. as hath been certainly tried not long since in a child of the worshipful Master Gunstones' of London, which having sore eyes, and divers sundry medicines to them applied, did nothing prevail, but brought the eyes to worse: case in so much that some learned in physic counsiled the parents to bore the skin of the neck through, with an hot iron, that the humours ascending might breathe out, or else to purge the head with pills, and at the least to make divertion of humours. But in fine, nothing prevailed, and so the child was left to the work of nature. Then maistres Gunstone, seeing her child void of help, and comfort, was yet not in despair, but hoped that God would send some remedy. So she found an old book, in which this water abovesaid, was contained, and for the perfecter distilling thereof she did require my help: which willingly I granted and distilled the water, of which three or four times she did drop a little in to the child's eyes. by which use and continuance the inflammation was put away: the flux of humours stayed, the whit spots and webs consumed, & the child's eyes restored (thanked be God) to there perfect health and sight. which water for the excellency and noble virtues, I thought good to set out for the comfort of such as shall have the like infirmity. I have with this water done many good cures sense that time, and have of myself added to it, more than was in Sir William Firmynghames book, who was well learned in chirurgery, and author of this water) the roses and lignum sanctum. he flourished in the year of grace. 1475.   

Alia aqua praeciosa in ijsdem oculorum morbis.  

Rec. Foeniculi ana. j M.  
Verbenae. ana. j M.  
Saluiae. ana. j M.  
Agrimoniae. ana. j M.  
Betonicae. ana. j M.  
Rutae. ana. j M.  
Chelidoniae. ana. j M.  
Eufragiae. ana. j M.  
Calaminthae. ana. j M.  
Pinpinellae. ana. j M.  
Scablosae. ana. j M.  
Chamaedryos. ana. j M.   
Brose your herbs, and put to them on quart of white wine, and a pint of water of red roses, also add.  

Aluminis. iiij. ounce.  
Tutiae. ij. ounce.  
Caphurae. iiij. drams.   
Make these in powder, and distill them in a common still, and when you have on's distilled them put the water upon the feces, and distil it again, and then reserve it to they use. This water is right precious in rumatike bodies, and inflammations of the eyes, and other like affects.   

Aqua fine pari.  

Rec. Aquae vitae quinquies distillatae. iiij. li.  
Salis usti. ana. j pound.  
Sulphuris vivi. ana. j pound.  
Tartari albi. iij. ounce.  
Nucum Inglandis. ana. iiij. ounce.  
Auellanae. ana. iiij. ounce.  
Nitri. ij. ounce.  
Myrrhae. ana. j unce.  
Aloes. ana. j unce.  
Gariophyllorum. ana. j ounce. sl.  
Nucis muscate. ana. j ounce. sl.  
Corticum limonun. arangiae. ana. vj. ounce.  
Betonicae. ana. j M.  
Verbenae. ana. j M.  
Agrimoniae. ana. j M.  
Hyperici. ana. j M.  
Faeniculi. ana. j M.  
Valerianae. ana. j M.  
Scabiosae. ana. j M.  
Rutae. ana. M. j  
Absynthij. ana. M. j  
Menthae. ana. M. j  
Radicum angelicae. ana. j ounce and half.  
Zedoariae. ana. j ounce and half.  
Tormentillae. ana. j ounce and half.  
Acori. ana. j ounce and half.  
Florum genestae. iiij. ounce.  
Rorismarini ana. ij. ounce.  
Camomillae. ana. ij. ounce.  
Theriaces optimae. iij. ounce.  
Sem. Anisi. ana. j ounce and half.  
Peoniae. ana. j ounce and half.  
Petroselini. ana. j ounce and half.   
Brose those that are to be brosed, and put all together, and let them stand uj days, after distill them according to art, and if that you do again distill them on the feces once or twice, you shall make the water of much more effect and virtue.  
It is excellellent against venom, poison, and pestilence, it doth keep the humours & body from corruption and putrefaction, and that experience can right well testify. The proportion or quantity is to give one spoonful with a cake or two of manus Christi, or in cholorike & sanguine complexions, and hot regions, times of the years, with syrups of bugloss or violets. etc.    
Thus endeth the antidotary, compiled and published by Thomas Gale, Master in chirurgery. 1563. 12. August.  
FINIS.   


A Table to the first Book, called the Institution of a Chirurgean.  
GVIDOES' Definition of chirurgery. folio. 2. & 3.  
Therapeuticon, is that part of the Art, which cureth man's body with medicines either inward or outward. folio. 2.  
Galens' definition of chirurgery. folio. 3.  
Physic and chirurgery, are both one Art, as it appeareth by Hypocrates, and Galen. fol. 3.  
The small estimation of Chirurgery, comes by the reason of the unlearned emperiks, and rude sort that useth the Arte. fol. 4 & 11.  
Celsus saith, chirurgery is the Ancientest part of medicine. fol. 4.  
No man can be a perfect Chirurgean except he know the Anatomy of man's body perfectly, with all their temperatures. fol. 6. & 7.  
The end of chirurgery is to restore man's body to health. fol. 7.  
What manner a man a Chirurgean should be. folio. 7.  
A Chirurgean should be learned, & brought up in experience, from his youth. fol. 8.  
Chirurgeans should follow the wars to learn experience, As Machaon, Podalirius and Achilles did, which were excellent in the Arte. fol. 9  
The rabblement of the unlearned doth occupy the Art to the ruin of the common wealth, to the destruction of many, to the slander of the noble Art, & the great displeasure of God. folio. 10.  
chirurgery will never recover again, except the Prince by laws amend it. fol. 10.  
Science hath no greater enemy than ignorance. folio. 10.  
Guido requireth four things in him that is or should be a Chirurgean. fol. 11.  
Instruments both medicinal and instruments of metal pertaining to the Arte. fol. 12. 15.  
Of a man wounded thorough the breast with a sword and made hole. folio. 12.  
A great error of the Empirics to be noted. folio. 13.  
Instruments common and proper. fol. 13. 15.  
A notable story of one hurt with a Horse. folio. 14.  
How a Chirurgean should proceed in his Arte. folio. 15.  
A Chirurgeon if he will rightly cure, must know things natural, not natural, & against nature. fol. 16.  
The two causes of sickness. fol. 16. 17.  
Of three kinds of sickness, according to the parts of man's body. fol. 17.  
The accidence of sickness. fol. 17.  
A Chirurgean being ignorant in the disease cannot minister a right medicament by knowledge. fol. 18.  
The principal diseases pertaining to the Art of chirurgery. fol. 18.  
The three Instruments to cure these griefs with, as diet, inward medicines & outward medicines. fol. 3. 12. 13.  
The differences betwixt a Tumer and an apostume. fol. 18. 19  
Of the iiij. famous Tumers against nature. folio. 20.  
Tumers being mixed hath names according to their myxtures. folio. 20.  
What profit cometh to the Chirurgean in knowledge of the mixture of these humours in tumers against nature. fol. 21.  
Of Sanguine tumers that are referred to Phlegmon. fo. 21. 22. 23. 24  
Of choleric tumors, which be of affinity with Erisipelas. fol. 24. 25. 26.  
Of phlegmatiketumors that are referred to Oedema. fol. 26. 27. 28.  
Of melancholy tumers that are referred to Scirrhus. fol. 28 29. 30.  
Timpanites and Priapismus folio. 31.  
Vitiligo, Leuca, Albaras. folio. 32.  
Exanthemata, Morbilli, & Variole. fol. 32.  
Parotides. fol. 32.  
Mentagra, Impetigo, Lepram, & Chameliontiasis. folio. 35.  
Epiplocele, Enterocele, Enteroepiplocele, Bubonocele & Exomphalos. fol. 33.  
Podagra, Hiragra, Arthritis. fol. 33. 34.  
The definition of wounds. fol. 34.  
The differences of wounds. fol. 34.  
What a simple wound is. fol. 36.  
What a compound wound is. folio. 36.  
What profit cometh to the Chirurgean in knowing the differences of wounds. folio. 36.  
A man wounded in the brain, and made hole again. fol. 37.  
A Chirurgean cannot apply a right medicine to a wound, except he know the nature of the wounded part. folio. 37.  
The definition of an Ulcer. fol. 37.  
Whereof an Ulcer doth come. fol. 38.  
Of six kinds of Ulcers & whereof they take their names. fol. 38. 39 40.  
What Sanies or matter is, and how many kinds there be, and their names. fol. 39  
What a Fistula is, and of divers kinds thereof. fol. 40.  
Of certain kinds of Ulcers named Formicosum, cavernosum, Teliphea, Chiroma and Ph●gedenicum. fol. 40. 41.  
What Ulcers be hard to be cured, and which be not. fol. 41.  
A definition of putrefaction, corotion, & digestion. fol. 42.  
The definition of a fracture, & how many kinds there be. fol. 42. 43.  
The differences of fractures & their names. folio. 43. 44.  
The definition of dislocations, that is, bones out of joint, and how many kinds there be. folio. 44. 45.  
The principal differences of solution of unity or continuity, that chances in man's body. fol. 45. 46.  
The operation of a Chirurgean in man's body. fol. 46.  
A good Chirurgean must observe vj. things in his Arte. fol. 46. 47.  
The three kinds of stytching wounds and of their commodities. folio. 47. 48. 49.  
Of viii. manner of tents and of their use and commodities. fol. 49. 50.  
The making of tents, and whereof they be made. fol. 50.  
Of divers kinds of bolsters and their use and commodity. fol. 51. 52.  
Of divers manner of ligatures and rollings with their profits. folio. 52. 53.  
The conclusion of this Book in a few lines. folio. 53. 54. 55.  
Of iiij. Notable tables, one for tumers against nature, another for wounds, and one for fractures, and the last for dislocations.  
FINIS.   

A Table for the four books called Enchiridion.  
¶ First an Epistle to the Reader. The first Book. 

OF the exact & perfect curation of wounds, made in the simyler parts. fol. 1. lib. 1.  
Of the cure of great and deep wounds, and of divers kinds of stitching. fol. 1. lib. 1.  
Of wounds in veins & Arteries. fol. 3. lib. 1.  
Of wounds in the Nerves and Synnowes. folio. 5. lib. 1.  
Of wounds in which are fixed thorns, splentes, wood, arrowheds gun-shot, or such like. folio. 7. lib. 1.  
Of deep and hidden wounds, which cannot be well perceived folio. 9 lib. 1.  
Of wounds in the bones. fol. 10. lib. 1.  
Of curing green & fresh wounds with Balm folio. 11. lib. 1.  
Finis Libri Primi.    
The second Book. 

OF curing wounds in the instrumental parts folio. 12. lib. 2.  
OF wounds in the head. folio. 13. lib. 2.  
Of simple wounds in the Head, without the hurt of the bone. folio. 15. lib. 2.  
Of wounds in the head with breaking of the bone called Cranium. folio. 16. lib. 2.  
Of wounds in the head with cutting of the bone to the inward parts, without loss of any substance of the brain folio. 17. lib. 2.  
Of wounds in the head contused without fracturing of Cranium folio 17. lib. 2.  
Of the wounds in the head with confusion, & where the bone is little fractured. fol. 18. lib. 2.  
Of wounds in the eyes and face. fol. 19 20. lib. 2.  
Of wounds in the ears and lips. fol. 21. lib. 2.  
Of wounds in the nose. folio. 21. lib. 2.  
Of wounds in the mouth. folio. 22. lib. 2.  
Of wounds in the neck. folio. 22. lib. 2.  
Of wounds in the breast. folio. 24. lib. 2.  
Of wounds in the belly. folio. 25. lib. 2.  
Of wounds in the bladder, yard, and testicles. folio. 28. lib. 2.  
Of wounds in the parts called Artus, containing the arms and legs. fol. 29. lib. 2  
Of wounds coming thorough biting of a mad dog, stinging of a Snake, Adder, Scorpion, and such like. fol. 31. lib. 2.  
Of wounds in the thighs, knees, and legs. fol. 30. lib. 2.  
Finis Libri Secundi.    
The third Book. 

OF accidents the chanceth to wounds. folio. 33. lib. 3.  
Of dolour in wounds and swaging pain of the same. fol. 33. lib. 3.  
Of Inflammation, and Apostumation. folio. 34. lib. 3.  
Of the removing & taking away of distemperance in wounds. folio. 36. lib. 3.  
Of Convulsion which happeneth in wounds. folio. 37. lib. 3.  
Of the Palsy coming in a wound. folio. 38. lib. 3.  
Of Syncope, or sounding, thorough cause of wounds. folio. 40. lib. 3.  
Of alienation of mind. coming by reason of a wound. fol. 40. lib. 3.  
Finis Libri Tertij.    
The four Book of the Enchiridion, comprehending the manner of curing fractures and luxations. 

OF the true and perfect cure of fractured bones. lib. 4. folio. 42.  
How the parts of the bone that are fractured are to be united together & put in their proper place. lib. 4. fol. 43.  
How the broken bones united and joined together, may be kept & remain in the same figure, so that they may come to their former estate. lib. 4. fol. 44.  
How the parts of the bones that are broken, may be conglutenate & joined together. lib. 4. folio. 46.  
How the Accidents which happeneth to fractured bones, are to be removed and put away. Liber. 4. fol. 47.  
What a luxation or dislocation is, and of their differences. lib. 4. folio. 49.  
How the bone must be put into his natural place again, when it is out of joint. lib. 4. folio. 50.  
How the member luxated & brought into his natural place, may be conserved and kept in the same. lib. 4. fol. 50.  
How to defend the member from accidents, and to put them away if they happen. lib. 4. fol. 51.  
The method and way how to take of a member when it is mortified and dead: and of a new powder by me devised to stay the flux of blood. lib. 4. fol. 51.    
Finis Libri Enchiridion.   

A Table for the Book of gun-shot.  
How the common gunpowder is proved not to be venomous neither the shot able to burn, so that it may make an Asker. Capitulo. 1. fol. 1.  
Of the definition of venom. fol. 1.  
How the nature of Sulphur is against venom & medicinable for man's body. fol. 2. &. 3.  
Of the nature of Saltpetre or Nitrum, and how it is medicinable for man's body. fol. 2. &. 3.  
The error of Alphoncius, in forgetting his chief Indication of venom. folio. 5.  
The confutation of Alphoncius, for that he maketh every thing hot in the fourth degree, to be venomous. fol. 5.  
Of the general method & way to heal wounds made with gunneshot. Cap. 2. fol. 7.  
Of proper Instruments to take forth pellettes and other things out of wounds made with gun-shot. fol. 7.  
Of an excellent medicine used by Bartholomeus magnus, in the cure of wounds made with gun-shot. fol. 8.  
How unguentum Egiptiacum, is an excellent remedy at the first dressing for wounds made with gun-shot. fol. 8.  
Of the rashness of those Empirics the cutteth of legs or arms, before Sphacelus or Gangrenae have mortified the part folio. 9  
Of a simple wound made in the head with gun-shot. Cap. 3. fol. 9  
Of those bodies that are replete with ill humours, which be hurtful to the cure of wounds made with gun-shot. fol. 9  
Of compound wounds in the head, made with gun-shot. Cap. 4. fol. 11.  
How a man may know, whether the brain be hurt in wounds of the head or not. fol. 12.  
Of the order of the hurt man's diet and of other things appertaining to his health. fol. 13.  
Of wounds in the breast. Cap. 5. fol. 13  
Of wounds in the belly, made with shot. Cap. 6. folio. 15.  
Of the cure of wounds made with gun-shot in the arms and legs. Cap. 7. fol. 17.  
Of the cure of those that are burnt with gunpowder. Cap. 8. folio. 19  
FINIS.   

A Table for the first book of the antidotary.  
OF medicines repercussive, both simple and compound. Cap. 1. folio. 1.  
Of medicines attractive simple and compound. Cap. 2. fol. 2.  
Of Medicines abstercive and mundificative, simple and compound. Cap. 3 folio. 2.  
Of resolving medicines simple and compound. Cap. 4. fol. 3.  
Of medicines mollificative, both simple and compound. Ca 5 fol. 3.  
Of medicines suppurative, both simple & compound. Cap. 6. folio. 4.  
Of Medicines causticative, both simple & compound. Cap. 7. fol. 4.  
Of Medicines cedetive which suageth pain, simple and compound. Cap. 8. fol. 5.  
Of Medicines incarnative, simple and compound. Cap. 9 fol. 5.  
Of Cicatrizing medicines simple & compound Cap. 10. fol. 6.  
Of conglutinative medicines simple and compound. Cap. 11. fol. 6.   

A Table for the second Book of the antidotary, containing the making of all the excellent Medicines that are to be used outwardly in the Art of chirurgery, and their properties and use.  
unguentum frigidun Galeni, called Galens cold ointment. fol. 8.  
An unguent for burning folio. 8.  
unguentum de Artanita maius. folio. 8.  
unguentum Rosarum Mesuae. folio. 9  
unguentum album Auicenae. folio. 9  
unguentum de Tutia, called Pomfilagose. fol. 10.  
unguentum Pomphilagose Nicholaij. fol. 10.  
unguentum de litergirio. fol. 11.  
unguentum Triapharmacum Mesuae. folio. 11.  
Vnguente for Scabs. folio. 11.  
unguentum de Minio Camferatum. folio. 11.  
unguentum Triapharmacum Galeni. folio. 12.  
unguentum Basilicon minus & maius. folio. 12.  
Unguent. fuscum Nicho. fol. 13.  
unguentum Capitale conciliatoris. folio. 13.  
unguentum Caprifolio. fol. 13.  
Vnguente for burning & scalding. fol. 14.  
Unguent. Populeon Nich. fol. 14.  
unguentum dialthia simplex. folio. 15 & 25.  
unguentum Dialthia cum Gumis. fo. 15.  
Vng. Santalium Mesuae. fol. 15.  
An excellent defensive. fo. 16  
An excellent mundefecative. folio. 16.  
Andromaches green Unguent. fol. 17.  
Unguent. Apost. Auic. fol. 17.  
unguentum Egiptiacum. fol. 18. 25.  
A defencesive of Brunswekes. fol. 18.  
Unguent. incarnatiuum. fol. 19  
An Vnguente for Itch. folio. 19  
Unguent. Pomphiligos. fol. 20.  
unguentum Nicholai Florentini. folio. 20.  
unguentum johannis de Vigo contra chameleontiasin folio. 21.  
Another for the same. fo. 21  
Two more for the same. folio. 23. &. 24.  
An excellent drying unguent called Seccatiwm rubeum. fol. 26.   

¶ Of the making of Oils.  
Oil of Roses. fol. 27.  
Mesuaes' Oil of Roses. folio. 27.  
Oleum Rosatum Pauli. fol. 28.  
Oleum Rosatum Omphacinum. fol 28.  
Oleum Chamemelinun Pauli. folio. 28.  
Oil of Quinces of Mesuaes. fol. 29.  
Oil of Popeler buds. folio. 29.  
Oleum Nardinum compositum. fol. 29.  
Oil of sweet Margerum. fol. 30.  
Oil of Saint john's wort. fol. 30.  
Oleum Castor. Magistrate. fo. 31.  
Oil of Costmary. fol. 32.  
Oil of Poppy. fol. 32.  
Oil of Worms. fol. 32  
Petri de Ebanoes' oil of Balm. fol. 32.  
Brunsweekes' oil of Balm. fol. 33.  
Our green balm. fol. 34.  
Lullies' Artificial balm. folio. 35.  
Doronius Balm. fol. 36.  
The most excellent balm of our invention made with Worms, fol. 37.  
Another of our invention made with Saffron. fo. 37.   

¶ The making of the most excellent plasters appertaining to the Art of chirurgery.  
The Melilote plaster. fo. 38.  
Andromachi & Galens melilote plaster. fol. 39  
Emplastrum ex fermento. fol. 39  
Dia Calciteos Galeni, called emplastrum pallum. fol. 40.  
Diachilon parvum. fol. 42.  
Diachilon magnum Mesua. folio. 41.  
Mesuas Diachilon. fol. 40.  
Aetijs emplaster. fol. 42.  
A plaster for new wounds. fol 42.  
The jews plaster. fo. 44.  
A plaster to draw forth iron or male that is short in. fol. 45.  
Emplastrum gratia dei. fol. 45.  
Emplastrum de minio. fol. 45.  
Emplastrum Triapharmacum. fol. 46.  
The making of the white Mustelage plaster. fol. 46  
Emplastrum Mustilagium ad resoluendum humoris. fol. 47.  
Emplastrum pro Chameleontiasi nostrae inventionis fo. 47  
Emplastrum Ceruscae. fol. 48.  
The Calais plaster. fol. 48  
The spiced plaster. fo. 49  
Emplastrum januacense. folio. 49.  
Doctor Buttes black plaster for hot ulcers, & excoriations and to dry quickly. fol. 50.  
jacobes' plaster. fol. 51  
Doctor Butts drying plaster. fol. 51.  
Sir William Firmingams' plaster. fol. 52.   

¶ The making of the most excellent Cerotes, devised aswell by the ancient writers, as by the latter, & very necessary for this Art of chirurgery.  
Ceratum Hydreleon Galen. fo. 53  
Oxelaeum Galeni. fol. 53.  
Oenelaeum Galeni. fol. 53.  
Dia Pipereos Galeni. fol. 54.  
Ceratum de cerusae. fol. 54.  
Ceratum de Betonica capensis. fol. 54.  
Ceratum capitale capensis. fol. 55.  
Ceratum de Stirace Magistrale. fol. 55.  
Ceratum Gratia Dei. fol. 55.  
Ceratum de Salice. fol. 56.  
Diacadma Galeni. fol. 56.  
Barbarum parvum Galeni fo. 56.  
Barbar. magnum Galeni. fo. 57  
Isis' ex Galeno. fol. 58.  
Ceratum veri de Machaerionis ex Galeni. fol. 58.  
Dia dictamini Galeni. fol 59  
Oxicrocenum Nicholai. fol. 59  
Ceratum ex p●lle arietina Arnoldi de villa nova, for them that be bursten or ruptured. fol. 60.  
Doctor Buttes Cerat to dry old Ulcers called Phagedenica. fol. 61.  
Doctor Buttes Cerat for pain in the joints. fol. 61  
Ceratum viride jamarici. fo. 61   

¶ The making of the most excellent Trochisce and powders, that are to be used in the Art of chirurgery.  
TRochisci ex Andromacho folio. 62  
Trochisci Polyidae ex Andromacho. fol. 62.  
Trochisci Mesua. fol. 63.  
Trochisci de minio, johannis de Vigo. fol. 63.  
Trochisci. D. Cunninghami medici. fol. 63.  
A powder for Scabs. folio. 64.  
Another Powder more stronger. fol. 64.  
pulvis Cephalicus, ex Galeno fol. 64.  
A Powder of Triphones making, for rotten corrupted bones. fol. 64.  
A powder to stop blood. folio. 65.  
another Powder that doth both stop blood, & causeth flesh to grow. folio. 65.  
Galens' Caustek powder to stop blood. fol. 65.  
The making of Marcori precepitate. fol. 66.  
Brunswekes red powder to keep down proud flesh and to Cecatrice. folio. 66.  
Another excellent powder to stop blood in wounds, and to cause the flesh to grow together again folio. 66.  
pulvis Longobardorum. fol. 67.  
My own powder that I do use in stopping blood in wounds. fol. 67.  
Lanfranks powder to stop blood. fol. 68  
The common restrictive powder. fol. 68   

Cataplasmaes' or Pultasses, to be used in the Art of Chirurgery.  
Doctor Buttes Cataplasma, for Flegmon or Inflammations. fol. 69.  
Another to assuage pain folio. 69.  
D. Cuninghams' Cataplasma for pain in the joints. fol. 70.  
Another of his more stronger. fol. 70.  
My own Cataplasma, to assuage pain & grief. folio. 71.  
Cataplasma Rogerij. fol. 71.  
Another Cataplasma, to cease inflammations. folio. 72.   

¶ The making of many notable Waters that are to be used in the Arte of Chirurgery.  
THe making of the excellent & marvelous water of Balm. fol. 73  
A water called maidens milk, or Lac Virgineum, folio. 74.  
Aqua Corrodens. fol. 75  
Aqua Marcurialis, which maketh Copper & other metals white. fol. 75.  
A Water for sore mouths. fol. 76.  
An other for the same. folio. 76.  
An excellent Water to mundify wounds, of my invention. fol. 77.  
A precious drink to conglutenat wounds, which I have proved. fo. 78  
A drink that cureth wounds in the body. fol. 79  
The making of the diet drink. folio. 79.  
Brunswekes Drink for wounds. fol. 82  
An other drink for the same. fol. 83.  
A Water for the Pestilence, called Aqua Imperialis. fol. 83.  
A corrosive water. fol. 84.  
A Precious Water for Eyes. fol. 85.  
An other for the same. folio. 86.  
Aqua sine pari. folio. 87.   
FINIS. ¶ Thus we end the first Tome of our works, with the Addition of two Treatises, one of Tumers against Nature, another of Ulcers. For the which the name of God be praised. etc.   

Imprinted and finished, by Henry Denham, dwelling in Whitecrosse street, for Thomas Gale Chirurgean.  
Anno Domini. 1564. Mensis Augustij. 29.  
Cum Privilegio Regiae Maiestatis.  
These Books are to be sold by the Printer above named.